now away to the Lord if ever help now 't is when most helplesse 2. If you can do any thing savingly good the soul is bound now by the power of Faith to stir up it self to act though not to trust to it alone for somtimes the soul hath the regenerate part uppermost and the prevailing Spirit of God Psal. 21. 3. which comes to him and gives it power to act before the soul come to it Now a man is bound to act because 't is from Christ now Hence Timothy was to stir up the gift 2 Tim. 1. 6. Hence complained of them Isa. 64. 8. None stir up himself to take hold on the Lord. A man must stir up himself to believe as well as other Graces hence the Kingdom of Heaven is taken with violence and though corruption is stronger than Grace yet Grace assisted with the Spirit is stronger than it which is never quite out of the soul but 't is in the soul 1 Iohn 4. 4. Stronger is he that is in you And 't is said professedly He purgeth himself and keepeth himself the evil one toucheth him not 1 John 5. 18. But mark trust not barely t◠this but when you do this withall remember Lord I cannot hold out in this unlesse thou dost help me But know Isa. 26. The Lord is the rock of my strength And if you by the Spirit mortifie c. Rom. 8. 13. Therefore ever hold up sailes but look for a wind And if a man be not to do this then when any sinful temptation comes if a man do not find the Spirit and strength ready at hand to help if he be not to stir up himself against it he is to suffer himself to be carried down by it Hence a man may neglect all duties a long time if he do not find the Spirit assisting if so be a man must not stir himself up and so will some say a man may May What shall I say to such sluggish soul but sleep on But know it the Lord will awaken thee when you shall say Oh that I had improved the Talent I had And if you do find Christ in such a condition know it they be but the last visits of Christ before he departs You can do more than you do and the Lord will have you do it But I cannot do it for good ends without Christ. Yet do the thing as far as you can else if you owe another a debt and will not pay because not for a good end that excuse will not serve So you owe the Lord your lives your spirits your abilities lay them out for the Lord though evil be in them be humbled for that Is this good requital to say you find your hearts dead in prayer and God must do all and there leave it 3. You are to expect and look for power from the Lord Jesus in the use of means all known means For Faith fetcheth all from Christ hence we must go thither where Christ is to be found and he dwells in his House in his Ordinances Therefore there you must depend upon him As 't is with a Merchant he wades not over the Sea for Pearls but gets into his ship and there he sits still so here Mat. 13. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a Merchant man Hence you that know you can do nothing being under a spirit of conviction and hence do nothing under a spirit of sloth and neglect of means by vertue of a spirit of presumption and say Christ must do all I say you take not the right course for the Lord to help you in The Lord will never be a slave to thy sloth but thou shalt be like a shrub never to see good when it comes and shalt die in horrour with this Oh I might have done more Hence you are worse than the other that think if a man fasts prayes watches against his distempers mourns for want of Christ and Grace and followes God hard here he is a Legal Christian Why these are but his own works and this is not living on Christ. I confesse bare using them or trusting to them is not but he that lives not on Christ in use of means these and all other means to find Christ or enjoy more of Christ shall never have him Neither do I know what turning Gods Grace into wantonnesse is if this be not and under a conceit of liberty to be a servant of corruption I know not whether it be thus with any but if I did I would pity them 4. If the soul cannot every moment live on Christ i. e. for every particular act have a distinct act of Faith for this cannot be yet every fit season that it can it ought to look up to the Lord for life and fresh strength Pray as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every fit season And as he brings forth fruit so he goes for fruit in season Psal. 1. 3. And when the soul doth this the Spirit of the Lord helps when the act is ceased Now the fit seasons are 1. At beginning of any action as prayer hearing reading All the time a man is in his journey or in his work he is carried on by the act of Faith at first setting out The reach of Faith is long and continues all prayers all the duty throughout the act of faith is short Now the Lord looks to his people according to the first 2. When our act beigns to die as Moses lifted up his hands and when they were heavy Aaron and Hur supported them again 3. When a man feels himself strong now apt to be self-confident now Lord for an humble heart And thus you are to live on Christ which if done would make a Christians life glorious and give infinite content to the heart of Christ. But here is the misery either hearts are full and need not or slothful and care not for living so That truly I do not wonder to hear and see so many withering trees as though blasted by wrath because you fetch not all out of this stock and Christ is such a stranger because you are so seldom with him to act and bring forth fruit to him SECT VI. 2 COnsider of the means to act from Christ Jesus and indeed herein lies the skill and life of a Christian and this is the complaint of many a Soul Christ is full and he is not for himself but for those that want and I come to him when I want it and yet I find no help and hence many are brought to think either it 's in vain to come to Christ or else I have no Faith in Christ I will therefore premise these three things 1. That a false double treacherous disloyal heart to Christ cannot expect to receive any thing it comes for unto Christ. As 't is with a Woman that though others do not yet her Husband knows she is fallen in league with some other man he will be strange to her and will not do any thing for
a close act mainly consisting in what is unseen and because men are apt to put off Christ with desires and serve Satan indeed and because apt to resolve all Religion into some two or three duties or Graces and because mens hearts are catching at comforts and promises but commands tedious and burdensome I shall presse this upon these Motives only here let me premise when I presse you to this 't is not to a Covenant of Works as though you could act your selves but we look to Christs Blood and Spirit to set on things I speak to them under Grace who have the Spirit without and Faith within to act and carry them here But 1. Whose work will you do you cannot cease to do Christs work but you must do your own work I speak not for idlenesse i. e. you must serve your lust now consider what good did thy self ever do thee nay Satan never such an enemy as thy own self and will you fall down to such an Image Shall thy lusts have content more and rather than Christ 2. Consider the Lord will take care and charge of thee to do thy work to bring about thy ends for thee do but thou do his Martha was cumbred about many things hence forsook the better part so men neglect forget Christs work because of so many distractions of their own What will become of my hundred Talents what will become of my Wife Child Now do you take care of the Lords work take that for your charge and the Lord will take charge of you The best readiest and only way to have your own ends is to seek the Lords and forget your own As in Solomon his great work and care was to rule a State well and the Lord gave all the rest Set thy face to the Sun and these shadows will follow you The Servant takes charge of his Masters work and he need not trouble himself for meat and drink and è contra First there shall not any evill hurt thee whereas else thy good things shall Isai. 27. 3. Secondly All Creatures in Heaven and Earth shall serve that man that serves his God Hos. 2. 21 23. whereas else they groan under thee Thirdly Angels shall come out of Heaven to guard thee Fourthly Nay the Lord Jesus himself shall stand at the top of the ladder that when every thing else shall leave thee he shall then bring the best wine at the last he will be a portion to thee Psalm 16. Phil. 3. 8. 3. Consider that the more difficult any duty is the more sweetnesse shall you receive if you break through it Men plead difficulty I plead gain Hence he that overcomes shall eat of the hidden Manna Hence never any so comforted honoured as Christ because never any went through so hot a work for the Father as Christ Phil. 2. You plead the difficulty of a christian life and taste not the sweetnesse of that life if you can do no more than what is easie and pleaseth self the Lord will never let you taste the sweetnesse of pleasing him Have you not sometimes found your hearts dead to Prayer yet you fell to it and then would not but have took the season for a world 4. Consider let the duty be to Nature impossible yet the Lord is at hand to help even when no strength Isai. 40. 29. Nay Heb. 11. 34. Out of weaknesse were made strong If you had no Christ no Spirit no Promises to assure you of help you might then cease acting and say 't is impossible I should ever overcome such evils attain to that measure but when Promises to assure and Christ and Spirit at hand now to plead impossibility is to reproach the Lord to think he will set his people to make Brick and give them no straw nay to war against God and to make the Lord war against you Numb 14. You know how they cried out of impossibilities and now the Lords anger rose when they were ready to enter Canaan So when men are ready to enter upon possession of Christ and Promises then impossibilities appear Consider therefore what the Lord hath done for David Gideon Samson who went out in the name and Spirit of the Lord and were helped If you were under the Law you might plead this but under Grace 't is horrible to make this excuse 5. Consider if the Lord do not help as he will be free yet he will accept thy will I know he will not accept the wishes of servants yet he will accept the will of Sons neither will he accept the will of Sons in a work they might have strength from him to do and go not to him for it but in that case he will as 2 Cor. 12. 9. i. e. 't is enough I accept thee and this is very sweet that for his own sake he should be pleased as well with the will as with the work for this is that which troubles I would have help the Lord gives none why the Lord accepts of it as if thou didst it as in Davids building a Temple For a Christians work is done two wayes First Sometimes by feeling when we feel help Secondly Some times by Faith by going to another for it and this the Lord accepts most mercifully for this is his Victory over all sin even his Faith When we see a duty hard and do not go to the Lord for help then we are overcome properly For out of the abundance of the heart the person acts for Christ. 6. Consider the Lord will honour thee though the work doth not Iohn 12. 26. Him will my Father honour both in this life Rom. 2. 29. and in that to come Now as 't is in acting parts 't is no matter what Fellow-acters think God is the great Spectator God will esteem of thee and Conscience shall witnesse as much when no eye sees or when men see and judge amisse yet the Lord approves and at the great Day before Men and Angels and all the world 1 Cor. 4. 5. Then shall every man have praise of God and hence Mat. 25. Christs judgement is made according to the works of his people because then they shall not be compared with themselves and their sins but with the wicked and hence to set out their glory he reckons up all they have done All men in all their acts seek to avoid shame and attain honour now if you did know a way for all men in the world to honour you would you not attend it what is their Dreams to Gods honour Hence not one act but is now chronicled Mal. 3. 16. and afterward rewarded 1 Cor. 15. 58. Oh then give content to the Lord. 7. Consider the peace you shall have by this means both while you live and when you dye what 's the cause of so many doleful clamours of Conscience but a loose carelesse heart the Lord is neglected that when one pleads Faith it will be replyed the true Faith is the Faith of the Son of
because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond
of Glory And I say this fills them in the room of this world How arâ— men full of the world And what is the Spirit of Glory I shall 〈…〉 three Conclusions That the 〈◊〉 rest and peace of the soul it 's to be found only in the presence of God Almighâ—y in this Being of Beings Hiâ— Perfections are in â—â—â—self and hence 〈…〉 â— A 〈…〉 to the Church to be 〈◊〉 God as â—e can â— The son of 〈◊〉 to whom the Promises 〈◊〉 made And then 3. King of Ierusalem the last and least He is that house and home of his people whether in fleeting or setled condition from one generation to another Psel â—â— 1. So that the Prophet finding this to be most true I say stands astonished at men and because men had deaf ears here and their bellies could not hear he cries to the Heavens to be astonished at this Ier. 2. 12 13. This wine the Lord puts under his Lock and Key 'T is not to be found in earth in Church-Liberties you may soon see this Temple not one stone left upon another nor in Heaven simply nor in Fellowship of Angels onely 't is in the Lord drawing nigh to the soul in these and drawing the soul at last near to himself by these That all Reprobates being estranged from God and God from them are also strangers to this resty this life of God this life of Glory Eph. 4. 18. and therefore seek for it and seek it out of the Paps of the â—reature and that which is not God And thus their hearts are full of the world Psal. 17. 14. Dust they eat and upon their bellâ—es they go shift for it where they will they shall never find it in him And if they do find it any where else in this world let them fill themselves to the full for they have their portion they have their reward And hence they do â—â— unregeneraâ—e men living find their rest in somthing out of God rest to their Coâ—sciences in duties and somthing of God rest of their hearts in some Creatures either â—â—lawful or â—â—â—ful Mat. 24. 38. And there is never a carnal beaâ—â— but give him his imaginary content here and he would desire to live here as aâ—â—xile from God and to be without him if there were no Hell no plagues etc. For here is their treasure not above here are thy good things and this is the very reason why a man lives without God nay when he stands convinced 〈◊〉 nay when troubled with thoughts of this and no duties can ease him because somthing out of God is his bottom to stand upon and his rest and peace It may be meat drink health sleep occasional delights and a quiet life That as 't is with Seamen they can endure winds and weather and rent Sayls and torn Masts because they live upon that Trade another will not So 't is here Though many troubles of mind yet they ply that Oaâ— 't is their living That all those whom the Lord intends good unto those he calls in time out of this world into his eternal Glory of rest and peace out of this world into another And as their hearts were filled with another world before so their hearts are filled with the Glory of this other world now Iohn 17. 14 16. 1 Peâ— 5. 1â— And this rest and peace in God is the Glory of the Saints That look as 't is with Reprobates What is their last and great woe 2 Thes. 1. 9. 'T is separation from the Lord So this is the great Glory of the Saints to enter in to him as Mâ—sâ—â— did into the Cloud and so to rest in him I go to my God and your God Hence the Saints are said to sell away all for this Treasure for this Pearle for the Lord And so the Lord is in stead of all and better to them than all they had before They can live royally upon him having but one thing to look to and having all things 〈◊〉 this one thing and more royally than the Prinâ—â—â— of the world can upon their Lusts and earthly Treasures This is the rest and 〈◊〉 the Saints have 〈◊〉 4. 3. They that beliâ—â—â— do enter into rest God 〈◊〉 them out of the world by some bitterness of it or by some cloying and 〈◊〉 and making their hearts weary of the sweetness thereof and then they enter into Glory The Lord sees nothing can fill their hearts noâ— stop their cries 〈◊〉 him and now this Sea of Glory breaks in upon them and fills their hearts And this the Lord doth two waies according as there are two things in that good that fills the heart 1. Proportion 2. Propriety So there are two Raies of eternal Glory chiefly whereby the Lord give full rest and peace and so Glory to his people 1. He reveals the good they are to enjoy in another world in its full proportion viz. what is the riches of the inheritance of the Saints Eph. 1. 17 18. For no good satisfies till 't is known in its greatness though yet there be degrees of this For we shall see many Christians have assurance where is the joy of it Noâ— affected with it because he knowes not what it is at that time At another time his heart is above all the world because he sees what is that Glory the Saints 〈◊〉 and that he hath it it swallows him up and confounds him Why me Loâ—d And this is the reason why the Saints doubt whom the Lord hath loosned from their lusts and all things here What so vile and all that 〈◊〉 And this the reason why when doubting so that there is nothing in this 〈◊〉 that doth quiet them nothing from God that doth ease them yet their hearts are sweetly eased Their desires are after him and their delights in his company better go to Hell thus than in my sins and the thoughts of the Lord are sweet because he hath and doth secretly fill their hearts Somthing they have or do see in him Isa. 26. 8. And hence is the reason of the sorrows of them when their hearts are worst now though they have the world yet are not at rest because they have and do see somthing of this 2. He reveals by the Spirit and Light of Glory that this good is theirs their propriety The first gives rest to the soul viz the Spirit of vision incompleatly This Spirit of Faith whereby the soul knows all this good is mine this gives it compleatly Now the New Ierusalem is come dowâ—â—rom Heaven and God is among men 1 Pet. 1. 8. For if a Christian sees the greatness of this glory but not as his the soul will never cleave to the Lord indeed nor finde full rest and hence when the riches of Gods grace is revealed and the Feast set before them they do not eat because they fear they were not bidden Now both these give full peace and rest to the soul when the soul hath the Lord
sometimes to come to the fellowship of the Saints 2. Hence if they do come they come late 3. If timely yet without prayer or prizing of them they have felt no good and now they expect little 4. If conscience force to duties yet they think them too tedious or too frequent Ezekiel 11. 21. they are losing and dying no man will tell you so particularly but the Lord tells thee so now 3. The Lord visits them with many sad and outward evils and strange unexpected Trials which they thought they could beare but indeed cannot puts them upon great losses and leaves them to sad wants their estates decay they run into debt and provisions are scarce c. and now they secretly repent themselves of the fellowship of Gods people but accout their course and hazards they have run either madness or rashness Moses Heb. 11. 25. did choose affliction and suffering that he lotted upon and upon nothing else hence forsook honour and preferments and pleasures men not doing thus hence choose the world and forsake the wayes of God the Israelites brought to the Wilderness they would go back why they questioned whether God was with them why because they wanted water bread and variety of blessings Nâ—â—b 16. 13 14. And this sets them off as a man that loves his friend very well but when he puts him to so much cost and is so costly by his company let him then even go so do many men the Lord and his Ordinances 4. Hereupon they come to call all into question again which were without 〈◊〉 before the wayes and Ordinances of God What warrant now say they have you for Covenant such constitution on of Churches of Saints stâ—ict exami ing of members and why not a forme of Prayer and why not a Ceremoâ—y lawful and now they want but a temptation and then they fall 2. Thess. 2. 10. They receive not the truth in love Why not because they feel loss by the truth or feel not the spiritual good of the truth and hence are given up to believe lyes the first beginning of which is to question the Truth not from tenderness of conscience though that be pretended but from carnal lust and hence Ezekiel 11. 24. whose heart goes after that derestable thing and this they are hardned in if any good men by violence of temptation fall therein Thus men fall from fellowship and sit lâ—ose you will fall if you look not to it which I say is fearful And as Christ said By this shall all know you are my Disciples if you love so all men shall know you are none of Christs if you fall here if you sit loose c. I have been searching and discovering that which is working in sundry and lies as leaven cast it out of your doores We may see hence one just ground of that diligent and narrow search and trial Churches here do or should make of all those whom they receive to be fellow-members with them the Lord Jesus will make a very strict search and examination of wise and foolish when he comes and will put a difference between them then may not men not Churches imitate the Lord Jesus according to their light now If indeed all the Congrâ—ation of the baptized were holy then as Korah said They take too much upon them if Christ at his coming would make neither examination nor separation not only of people baptized at large but of professours and glorious professours of his Truth and Name if Churches were not set to disceâ—â—e between Harlots and Virgins foolish Virgins and wise as much as in them lies that so some of the glory of Christ may be seen in his Churches here as well as at the last day then the gate might be opened wide and flung â—â— the hinges too for all comers and you might call the Churches of Christ the Inn and Tavern of Christ to receive all strangers if they will pay for what they call for and beare scot and lot in the Town and not the house and Temple of Christ only to entertaine his Friends But Beloved the Church hath the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven and what they binde and loose following the example and rule of Christ is bound and loosed in Heaven and they judge in the room of Christ. 1 Cor. 5. 4 5. 2. Cor. 2. 10. Whom the Church casts out and bids depaâ— to Satan Christ doth whom the Church receives to it self Christ doth we should receive in none but such as have visible right to Christ and Communion of Saints None have right to Christ in his Ordinances but such as shall have Commâ—nion with Christ at his coming to judge the World hence if we could be so Eagle-eyed as to dâ—scern them now that are Hypocrites we should exclude them now as Christ will because they have no right but that we cannot do the Lord will therefore do it for his Churches yet let the Churches learn from this to do what they can for the Lord now There is a foure-fold Glory of Christ shining in his separating foolish and wise at the last day which when Churches imitate now they hold out now First Hereby he shews his wisdome in discovering the secrets of darkness and all the wily knots men have tyed to hamper themselves in their own miseries so Churches shew forth this wisdome not only in discovering such whom you may feel to be hairy rough Esaus with Mâ—â—onson but such as have Iacobs voice and are very wily when the secrets of hiâ— spirit are discovered they will say if not proud and passionate God is in you hence the wisdome of Christ Rev. 2. 2. Secondly Hereby the Lord Jesus shews hâ—s holiness who withdrawes himself from those that are foolish though outwardly most glorious for he will be sanctified so the Churches shadow out the holiness of Christ â—erein who are bound to be holy as he is holy Thirdly Hereby the Lord keeps the Communion of his Saints pure this is a wonderful glory in Heaven that only the Elect and faithful of God shall lie down together and is the last and greatest glory that ever shall be seen in this world Revelations 21. 27. One man or woman secret'y vile which the Church hath not used all means to discover may defile a whole Church and bring it under wrath as Achan and make work and sorrow enough for many a day and year after and bring that blemish and scandal as will not eaâ—â—ly be worn off again and then men will wish that they had kept their communion pure Fourthly Hereby the Lord abundantly vouchsafes his presence to his people in Heaven when the Goats are separated now come and take your fill of love and possess your Kingdome so the Church hereby gaines more of the presence of Christ Jesus in publick and private when â—das is gone out now Christ comforts the hearts of his Disciples when the Lord hath his Spouse alone then he sports himself with her Isaiah 4. â—â—â—
THE PARABLE OF THE Ten Virgins OPENED APPLIED Being the Substance of divers SERMONS on Matth. 25. 1 13. Wherein the Difference between the Sincere Christian and the most Refined Hypocrite the Nature and Characters of Saving and of Common Grace the Dangers and Diseases incident to most flourishing Churches or Christians and other Spiritual TRUTHS of greatest importance are clearly discovered and practically Improved BY THOMAS SHEPARD late Worthy and Faithfull Pastor of the Church of Christ at Cambridge in NEW-ENGLAND Now Published from the Authours own Notes at the desires of many for the common Benefit of the Lords people BY Ionathan Mitchell Minister at Cambridge in NEW ENGLAND The Shepard Son to the Reverend Author now Minister at Charles-Town in NEW ENGLAND LUKE 21. 36. Watch ye therefore and pray alwaies that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to passe and to stand before the Son of man LONDON Printed by I. Hayes for Iohn Rothwell at the Sign of the Fountain in Gold smiths-Row in Cheap-side 1660. TO THE READER And Especially to the Inhabitants of CAMBRIDGE IN NEW-ENGLAND THat to make sure of Life Eternal is the one necessary Businesse that we Sons of death have to do in this world and without which all our time here is worse than lost every enlightned mind will easily acknowledge This present life being by the Rule of it appointed but to this end to be preparation-time spent in a continual care to make ready that we might have a good meeting with him who shall be seen in this Aire one day And whether we look up to Heaven or down to Hell whether we reflect upon our own immortal souls or turn our eyes toward the Greatnesse and Goodnesse of that God in Christ with whom we have to do whether we pace over the time between this and Judgment-day or send our thoughts to view the Eternity that is to follow after All things put a Necessity a Solemnity a Glory upon this work But Difficilia quae Pulchra It is one of the Oracles uttered by our Lord with his own mouth Strait is the Gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it It is not so easie a thing to get to Heaven nor so broad a way thither as the slight and loose Opinions of some and Practises of more would make it nor as the carnal hearts of all would have it Though thâ—t if it be examined is the common Scope of all Erroneous Conceits and how restlesly have the corrupt minds of men laboured therein in all ages and do in these our daies to widen the way to Life to break down the Boundaries of this narrow Path and make it broader than ever God made it Mans carnal heart finds it self pinioned and straitned in the way the good old way of effectual Faith and obedience that God hath laid out hence it breaks out on this hand and on that and will rather pluck up the ancient Land-marks of Gods Truth than not make it broader The Gospel will not afford men a way broad enough unlesse the Law be quite removed not only as a Covenant but as a commanding Rule of Life too and laid flat like an old Hedge that they may go over it at pleasure and not attend it any further than their spirit listeth Justification by Faith is too narrow a path unlesse they may be justified before and without Faith it is not free enough they complain of it as if it laid them under a Covenant of works Conditional Promises are of too straight a size they must be all absolute and give us peace without any qualification in us or else they are not large enough To be solicitous about Sanctification and inherent Grace is too troublesom to seek God diligently in the use of all means in a daily and hearty performance of holy Duties in a strict Sanctifying of Sabbaths in constant watchfulnesse c. this must be laid by as a Legal Businesse And if the Spirit immediatly will act us and carry us in a Bed of ease to Heaven without troubling us to act and strive well and good otherwise men will shake hands with the power of Godlinesse and run a drift before their own Corruptions But when all Stones are turned the way to Heaven is and will be found to be a straight way Truth hath said it is so God hath laid it out so and it is not all the Notions of men that will make it otherwise And hence those solemn Counsels of the Scripture Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Give all diligence to make all sure Strâ—ve to enter in at the Straight Gate So run that you may obtain c. though they be little attended by the loosenesse of these times yet they are of endlesse Moment and use and had need be awfully regarded by all that love their everlasting peace He therefore that is in earnest about this great businesse will be glad of any good help to guide him in this way this straight way to Life And though there be many choice helps herein already extant in the precious Labours of sundry of the Lords Faithful Servants for which this Age hath cause on bended Knees to blesse the Lord and which will be such a testimony against the wantonnesse thereof as it will never be able to answer Yet of those that do clearly particularly livelily and searchingly discover and mark out this straight way with the several practical turns thereof and shew where they that miss of the end at last do turn out of it although they go far therein of those that Pilot us when we come into the narrow Channel unto the very point of entrance into life and shew us the Rocks and Shoals on either hand distinctly of these I say there is not too great a number For to speak any good and useful Truths is good and commendable but yet it is another and a further matter to hold the Candle to the poor people of God even to the meanest to light them to Heaven or to take the soul by the hand and lead if from step to step through all the difficulties deceits and turnings at which the closest Hypocrites do misse their way and lose themselves and to do this so convincingly throughly and distinctly as that the secrets of hearts may be made manifest the secure self-deceiver discovered and awakened and yet the humble upright Christian confirmed and encouraged In this Skill and Work as the Author of the following Sermous was known to be among the first Three so these Lectures of his up on the Parable of the Virgins have been esteemed to excel in this kind having left such a relish upon the Hearers as that they have not forgotten the Taâ—t of them to this day It hath therefore been the instant desire of many that heard them and of some that have but heard of them that they might be imparted to the
which is to perswade not simply to watchfulnesse but to continuance and perseverance in it from a prudent foresight of the coming of Christ. 1. The Parable it self is set down agreeable to the custom of those times wherein our Saviour lived wherein their Marriages were usually celebrated in the night time she that was the Bride was attended with sundry Virgins to meet the Bridegroom these Virgins it being night season took therefore their Lamps with them those that were ready and met the Bridegroom were admitted to the Marriage-Room and Supper those that came after that time if once the doors were shut weresurely kept out though they knockt hard to come in All this those who are acquainted with Iewish Histories and customs know to be true which we are to attend because it gives not a little light to the true and genuine explication of this Parable In which Parable note these two parts 1. The Churches preparation to meet with Christ called here the Bridegroom from the 1 to the 5 vers 2. The Bridegroom 's coming forth to meet them from the 5 to the 12 vers SECT III. The first part of the Parable FIrst I shall speak of the preparation made by the Church to meet with Christ Jesus Wherein also note these three things 1. The place where this preparation is made viz. in the Kingdom of Heaven vers 1. 2. The time when it shall be made set down in the first word Then v. 1. 3. The persons that shall make this preparation they shall not be corrupted Members of degenerate Churches where mens profession is grown foul through length of wearing but they are Professors of some eminent strain some whereof are truly sincere others secretly unsound And there is a double desription of them 1. From some things wherein they all agree 2. From some other particulars wherein they manifestly differ First Those things wherein they all agree are three 1. They are all Virgins Virgin-Professors 2. They were all awake and watchful for some time ready to meet the Bridegroom and hence it it is said They took their Lamps 3. They all had so much Faith as to go out to meet the Bridegroom Secondly Those things wherein they did differ are 1. Generally five were wise and five were foolish v. 2. 2. Specially the foolish took Lamps but no Oyl the wise did both v. 3 4. This is the rude draught of this first part of the Parable the sum whereof is this That the state of the Members of some Churches about the time of Christ's coming shall be this they shall not be openly prophane corrupt and scandalous but Virgin-Professors awakened for some season out of carnal security stirring lively Christians not preserving their Chastity and Purity meerly in a way of works but waiting for Christin a Covenant of Grace only some of these and a good part of these shall be indeed wise stored with spiritual wisdom filâ—'d with the power of Grace but others of them and a great part of them too shall be found foolish at the coming of the Lord Jesus I come therefore to handle the first Particular in this first Part viz. CHAP. II. Of the Visible Church of God SECT I. 1. THE place where this preparation to meet Christ shall be made and that is not in the Kingdoms of this world earthy Kingdoms but in the Kingdom of Heaven and therefore'tis said The Kingdom of Heaven shall be like c. I will not trouble you with telling you how many waies the Kingdom of Heaven is taken in Scripture by Kingdom of Heaven here is not meant the Kingdom of Glory in the third Heaven for there shall be no foolish Virgins at all there no unclean thing shall enter thither nor by it is meant the head of this Kingdom viz. Christ Jesus for how can he be like to ten Virgins nor by it is meant the Gospel of the Kingdom which Mat. 13. is call'd the Kingdom of Heaven and compared to a draw-net for how can it be like unto ten Virgins nor yet the internal Kingdom of grace set up in the heart of every believer which is called a grain of Mustard-seed Mat. 13. for how can any foolish Virgins be there or what share have they in that Therefore I conceive 't is clear that by the Kingdom of Heaven here is meant the external Kingdom of Christ in this world that is the visible Church or the estate of the visible Church which is frequently called in Scripture the Kingdom of Heaven as Mat. 8. 12. 21. 43. In which Kingdom some are wise some foolish all professe Christ look for the coming of Christ for salvation from Christ the estate of this visible Church shall be like ten Virgins SECT II. AND hence I shall note this one thing That the visible Church of God on earth especially in the times of the Gospel is the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth For look upon the face of the whole earth there you may see the Kingdoms of men and the Kingdom of Satan sin and death which the Apostle saith Rom. 5. reigâ—eth over all men here is only the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth viz. in the visible Church 't is not the place only which makes either Heaven or Hell though there is a place for both but the state principally makes both one may be in Hell upon earth as Christ was in his bitter agony and a man may be in a kind of Heaven upon earth as Christ tels his hearers that the Kingdom of Heaven was at hand a man may be under the Kingdom of Satan and darknesse upon earth Col. 1. 13. which is a kind of Hell and why not as well under the Kingdom of God on earth which is a kind of Heaven especially I say now under the Gospel wherein the Lord hath begun to fulfil that which was but only promised under the Old Testament to be fulfilled in the fourth and last Monarchy Dan. 2. 44 in the time of the New In the state of Christ's visible Church which should by little and little beat down all other Kingdoms of the world SECT III. 1. BEcause the same King that is reigning in Heaven is reigning here is present here Psa. 2. 6. And here the Saints are commanded to rejoyce to shout and to be glad with all their hearts because of the presence of this their King among them Zeph. 3. 14 15. 'T is true indeed he is King over all the world the immediate execution of all Gods common as well as special providence is put into the hand of this King the Lord Jesus But as for his Enemies and other creatures he reignes over them as a King of power but he reignes not for them also as a King of Grace and love for thus he reignes among his people in his Church Deut. 33. 26 27. The Lord is present with every one of his people severally but much more joyntly when two or three of them are met together in his Name 2.
Because here are the Lawes of Heaven Heb. 12. 25. Take heed speaking of the Ministry of the Gospel in the Churches that ye refuse not to hear him who speaketh from Heaven which Lawes are not only here promulgated as they be among the enemies of this Kingdom but accepted and received also without which Lawes what Kingdom could there be Christ's Kingdom in this world is neither tyrannical nor arbitrary to govern without Law no no but if he be our King he is our Law-giver also Isa. 33. 22. Nay the same Lawes by which we shall be ruled in Heaven we have here and we are now under That as our Divines say against the Papists though before Moses his time there was not scriptio verbi yet there was verbum scriptum which the Patriarchs had before the Floud and afterward until Moses his time So I say here though in Heaven the external Letter and scription both of Law and Gospel shall be abolished because they need theâ— not when the day-star is risen 2 Pet. 1. 19. Yet the living Rules of both for substance shall remain the end of the Ministry is to bring us to the unity of Faith in a perfect estate Eph. 4. 13. Therefore Faith shall not cease when Ministers shall and that perfect man shall come Our Faith indeed shall not then by such glasses see Christ nor adhere unto Christ by such means of Promises and Ordinances as we do now but without them we shall both see and for ever adhere to him who is our King at that day and though indeed the Law is now abolished as a Covenant of life yet it shall ever remain as a Rule of life perfect subjection to it is the happinesse of Saints in Heaven 1 Ioh. 1. as a heart contrary to it is the greatest misery of the Saints on earth Rom. 7. 24. 3. Because here are the Subjects of Heaven Eph. 2. 19. Fellow-Citizens of the Saints not only on earth but as Paul speaketh Phil. 3. 20. Our conversation or as it may be rendred our free Burgesse-ship is in Heaven God himself hath canonized all the true Members of visible Churches with the name of Saints throughout the whoâ—e new Testament here are the great heirs of Heaven nay possessours of Heaven by Faith as others are by feeling as near and dear to God in some respect as those that be in Heaven already because the same motive which makes him love them makes him love these though poor abjects and our-casts of the world there is but a paper-wall of their bodies between them and Heaven only here is the difference they there are Subjects in their own countrey these here are the same Countreymen only strangers for a time here upon earth Some define a Kingdom to be dominatus regis in populum subjectum If Christ the King was present and his Laws published but there were no people to be subject to him there could be no Kingdom but when the King Laws and Subjects of Heaven are here met together in the visible Church here is now the Kingdom of Heaven 4. Because here is the very Glory of Heaven begun that look as the same Sun which fils the Stars with Glory the very same beams touch the earth also so the same Glory which shines in Heaven shines into the poor Church here 1 Pet. 5. 10. God hath called his people into his eternal Glory And 〈◊〉 30. whom Christ hath justified them he hath glorified i. e. he hath begun it here 〈◊〉 in a special manner is the presence of the Angels in Heaven Eph. 3. 10. Here the pure in heart see God and that after another manner than many times they can in their solitary condition Psal. 63. 1 2 3. And what is this but Heaven SECT IV. 1. SEE therefore hence their happiness and honour whom God hath called out of the world and planted in his Church What hath the Lord done but opened the way to the Tree of life and let you into Paradise again Nay which is more What hath he done but taken you up into the very Kingdom of Heaven it self where you have the Lord of glory to be your King the Laws of Heaven made known his heart opened where you have the heirs of Heaven your companions and the Angels of Heaven your guard desiring to look into those things which your eyes see and your hearts feel 1 Pet. 1. 12. Where you have the love of a Father appearing the Son of God inhabiting and the Spirit of Heaven comforting Lord what is man that thou art thus mindful of him That when the Lord seeth it unmeet to take you out of this world up unto Heaven that Heaven should come down into this world unto you who were once enemies to this Kingdom shut up under the Kingdom of death and darknesse strangers to the Common-wealth of Israel without God and Christ in the world without promise without hope I do not cry the Temple of the Lord nor Idolize Order and Churches but I tell you what your priviledge is and thereby what Gods goodnesse is I know the world neither seeth not feeleth any such Heaven on earth but soon grow despisers secretly of all Ordinances who if they were in Heaven it self with their carnal hearts they would not abide there with much contentment yet verily Heaven hath been and is found here by Gods hidden one even such things which eye hath not seen nor ear heard and if it be not thus with thee blame thy self and mourn the more who in the midst of light art in utter darknesse and in the place where Heaven is begun to some it should be made a little Hell to thee 2. Take heed of defiling secretly the Church of God For what do you do thereby but pollute the Kingdom of Heaven it self And the better any thing is the greater is the defilement cast upon it It is said 1. Pet. 1. 4. that the Kingdom of Heaven above is an inheritance undeâ—iled never yet the subject place where any sin was committed and this is one part of the Glory of it Take you heed of coming into Church-fellowship with defiled hearts and so defiling Gods holy things for do you know where you are I know it is not in that Heaven where you cannot sin but yet 't is in such a Heaven where you should not sin much lesse defile the Church of God It was one of Gods heavy inditements against the Church of the Iews that when the Lord had brought them out of a land of pits into a plentiful countrey yet they defiled his Land neither Priests nor people said Where is the Lord Ier. 2. 7 8. It will be much more heavy another day with you that walking in the fellowship of Gods people shall be found guilty of defiling the Kingdom of Heaven it self which you should be careful to keep as an underfiled inheritance which 〈◊〉 whether spiritual or sensual as they stain the very glory of
Heaven it self so they keep you from feeling the Truth of this Doctrine even of this Heaven upon earth in your own experience 3. Let all Members of Churches hence learn to have their conversation in Heaven and walk as men come down from Heaven and returning thither again and that are as it were already in Heaven Paul did thus and wept to see so many that did not thus but did mind earthly things Phil. 3. 19 20. Do not only forsake but even forget your Countrey and your Fathers house so shall the King of Glory desire your beauty Psal. 45. 10 11 Let the reproach of earthly-mindednesse cast upon the face of Christians be wiped off by your carriage being heavenly holy loosened from things below Art thou in Heaven with an earthly heart Is not Heaven good enough for thee Cannot that content thee which many have desired to see and could not see even the Lord Jesus the King of Glory in his beauty in the assemblies of his Saints 4. Take heed of pulling down this Kingdom Loyal Subjects will rather lose their lives than their Prince shall lose his Kingdom Fear not enemies without but your selves at home The enemies of the Church did never yet hurt the Church but the Church's sins Zach. 7. 14. Oh consider what mercy the Lord hath betrusted us withal that unlesse the Lord should carry us to Heaven it self immediatly on the wings of Angels he can shew us no greater outward favour in this world than to bring us into this his Kingdom of Heaven on earth I professe one daies fellowship here with a number of broken-hearted Christians either mourning together or rejoycing in their God and King together it our-bids the many years Glory of the whole world howsoever 't is hidden from the world And will you betray this Kingdom SECT V. Quest. VVHat are those things that may pull down this Kingdom Answ. 1. Ignorance of those sins which may hurt and ruine it There are common infirmities which all the faithful have in common for which the Lord pities his but there are some that are proper and personal to some particular persons Psal. 18. 23. for which the Lord is angry even with his own so there are some sins which are common Church-infirmities for which the Lord will not cast off his people but there are sometimes in several Churches proper Church-sins Now the Rule here is if these be not seen and lamented and removed if the Lord be angry for these as verily he will and yet they do not so much as know all this while what it is that hurts them these sins will canker the roots and blast the most flourishing Churches Ephesus Rev. 1. 4. had her sin Sardis Rev. 2. 1. had her sin Laodicea had her sins Rev. 3. 16. Now what if they never know these nor repent of these you know then Ephesus Candlestick must be removed and Laodicea shall be spued out of Christs mouth Oh this hath been the bane of Churches while they enjoyed their liberties they could not nay in truth would not know their aile in the day of Christs visitation of them and hence came their ruine the cause of which they saw not only it may be the remnant that escaped to whom the Lord shewed mercy could read their sins in their plagues It is a lamentable spectacle to behold the ruines of Germany and that after such great slaughter and effusion of blood they cannot tell the thing that hath hurt and doth still wast them 2. Self-seeking a Spirit of self Look as it is in a Kingdom if there be a common enemy and the body of the Army which should encounter with them be every man taken up and taking thought how he may preserve his own Tent and do not joyn their forces together for common safety it must perish and the Kingdom will be easily conquered Or as it is with the body if every member seeks to preserve it self alone and not that which preserves them all viz. the Head the body will drop down and die shortly Christ Jesus is the Head of this Body his Church Now 't is certain if ye seek to preserve your own name more than Christ's to give more content to your own lusts then to the will and heart of Christ if more careful of fetching feathers to your own nests and to shift for your selves and not to attend every man in his place the publick good of the Church and Christ in it 't is certain God will forsake you and all will to ruine quickly 2 Chron. 15. 1 2. Church-members of publick spirits are ever prosperous men They shall prosper that love thee Psal. 122. 6. That say in their hearts out of sense of Christ's love Lord what shall I doe for thee How may I be useful to thy people But if back and belly mine and thine be chief in request this will ruine you 3. League and Amity with the enemies of Christ's Kingdom or peace with our lusts it is not sin but a privy peace with sin and a secret quietnesse in sin which overthrowes Christ's Kingdom The Canaanites that were left alive because 't is said they could not drive them out how often did they vex and prick and yoke the Israel of God Those sins which you say you cannot part with and hence yield unto them and mourn not under them those will ruine Churches Some sins you have forsaken and could forsake the danger lies not here Wrath goeth out against Iehosaphat because he loved him who hated the Lord 2 Chron. 19. 2. 4. When the Church laies by her weapons No Kingdom can be kept safe in an ordinary way where all their weapons are taken from them or not used by them when their 〈◊〉 upon their borders When the Church hang by and lay aside Faith the shield whereby we defend our selves and prayer whereby we offend our enemies what safety is to be expected now in Churches Only be strong saith the Lord to Ioshuah when he went out upon that great service of the Lord Iosh. 1. 7. Eph. 6. 13. There is no more fearful sign of ruine to a Church than where the Spirit of prayer begins to fail and verily if any people under Heaven are ready to miscarry herein we that have our fill of peace and our yokes broken off from our shoulders are in most danger but if it be so look for such shakings of all hearts and Churches also as shall make you find your tongues and knees and eares and hearts again if the Lord means to dwell with you 5. Not bringing forth the fruits of the Kingdom Mat. 21. 43. Cut that Church down that cumbers the ground after many years pruning and wetting That Kingdom where there is Church-trading but no considerable gain coming in will consume quickly and die of it self Fruit is the last end of the tree All duties you do wherein you attain nor or at least aim not at your last and utmost end but make your selves
the creature 2 Because so long the soul cannot see nor come by the eye and feer of Faith to the Lord Jesus Iohn 5. 44. and think Christ better than all as Birds in a string may fly high but when they come to the end of the line fall down there and so though the soul flies to Christ yet when indeed it comes to the end of parting withall it falls down and falls off from Christ. Whole men have no heart nor desire after Physitians when all limbs are whole and strong no desire after Plaisters so while any thing easeth and contenteth the heart there is no desire after Christ Hos. 4. 11. Whoredom and wine have taken away the heart 3 Because so long the heart if it do come cannot stay with Christ to do any thing for Christ Mat. 6. 24. You cannot serve God and riches i. e. two Masters who have constant employment and Christ hath set us such employment Hence men on sick-beds are tame as may be promise any thing because their joy in the creature is gone Hence on the other side many men after many springings of heart are choaked by thorns of the world 4. From the abundant love that the Lord Jesus shews to them that ever have or look for communion with him Those to whom we shew much love from those we expect much again As a man if taken or cast out to be servant one looks not for love from him but when a man hath given himself and made over all his estate to another now all love is too little So 't is with the Lord Jesus Iohn 6. Will you also depart SECT V. 2 THE soul must be divorced from the Law i. e. from comforting it self with the righteousnesse thereof For explication of which we must consider these things 1. That the Lord doth not ever give a man content in his sins and lusts but wounds Conscience for the same 2. That so long as the Lord wounds a mans Conscience for sin no creature can give a man comfort or content A wounded spirit who can bear Iudas casts away his silver pieces and Belshazzar quakes who was but even now quaâ—â—ing in his cups As a man that hath an aking tooth or broken bones What can comfort him now 3. Hereupon the Law fals upon a man or a man meets with the Law for as all a mans sorrow is upon him because the Law is broken all a mans care is how he may keep it again What shall I do As a man cast in prison for debt there all is opened an the Law like an earnest suitor 1. Presleth hard for love and obedience 2. Promiseth a rich portion eternal life if he can keep it If not you must be damned therefore now forsake your sins c. 4. Hence the soul not knowing a better Husband consents and resolves to cleave to it Rom. 10. 3. Deut. 5. Whatever the Lord will have us do we will do it and here it stayes and is comforted here it rests as in Asa his time all rejoyced for the Oath 2 Chro. 15. Isai. 58. 1 2. and if it find not perfect comfort because of imperfect work it then closeth with Christ for to make up and piece up all Gal. 5. 1. And now I say 't is comforted in what it hath and doth and here it rests now from hence it must be divorced What need I prove it when the Apostle hath so fully Galat. per totum and consider the young man Mat. 19. Divorced I say the soul must be from this 1. Because he that doth thus sets up another Christ and makes himself his own Saviour can the Lord Jesus take such a soul into communion with him Suppose a Prince be pulled by his people from his Throne and they set up another pious vertuous Prince to Rule will this serve the turn to say he is an honest Prince so though duties be never so good yet not to advance Christ is to pull down Christ. 2. Because such persons do commonly most oppose the Lord Jesus in a way of believing though not in a way of doing the Lord hath more ado if any of these be brought home to bring them in they have somewhat to say for themselves they have stronger forts c. The Scribes and Pharisees rejected the counsel of God against themselves and hence no people lest to such deep desertions as these if the Lord intend mercy to them for they have more need than others 3. Because hereby a man doth but make a conspiracy against Gods greatest plot that ever he had a foot viz. to advance his free Grace Gal. 5. 4. you are fallen from Grace for nothing makes a man more fit to boast than works and resting in them sin makes a man ashamed and therefore if they come to Heaven they have laid a foundation to thank themselves for somewhat hence no communion with Jesus Christ in this frame no the Lord will tear down this foundation and make the soul cry guilty and make this Husband the Law to be judge to examine and condemn and now come and ask what have you to plead for your life and peace it hath no plea to shew but mércy c. it hath its duties evidencing against it SECT VI. 2 THe soul now comes to be Espoused to the Lord Jesus Quest. How The soul beholding the glory of the Lord Jesus makes choice of him as in all Marriage bonds there is a choice made and if love be great there is little standing on terms let me have him though I begg with him so the soul sees such a sutableness in the Lord Jesus as that it stands not on terms let me have him though in prison with him though in the Garden in Agonies with him though in the Cross in desertions with him he is enough as Peter when he saw Christ on the Sea desired he might come to him there Heb. 11. 26. Chusing the reproach of Christ c. And look as Christ chuseth the soul 1. The whole soul. 2. Everlastingly 3. Above all others so it makes choice of Christ whole Christ Phil. 3. 9. 2. Everlastingly The Lord is my portion for ever Psalm 73. 26. And before ever you can look for communion with him you must make this choice of him and glad too you may have him on any terms nay put it to any soul the Lord hath done good to and ask it will you have him 't is such a mercy I cannot conceive how one so vile as I should have it have him the Lord of glory the Prince of life and peace O yes Hence Peter said Master what shall we have that have forsaken all and followed thee you shall sit with me on Thrones and look as Christ now chuseth the soul above others as well as in Heaven Iohn 15. 16. so it now chuseth Christ Whom have I in Heaven or earth many when they think of death or are dying then chuse him but not now or
59. 1 2. Psal. 58. 3. The wicked go astray from their womb Now I would demand why men either seel no losse at all or if they do have not so much Grace as the damned in Hell to mourn bitterly for it so as nothing can comfort them or if they do they are soon eased and quiered before the Lord returns Why surely here is the great cause of it they have some other thing to ease their hearts in the want and losse of God Ier. 2. 13 14. Men must have water to drink why do men live from the fountain go not to it nay not know it Because they have broken pits and wels at their own doors So here And hence the damned that have lived at ease here all their life time assoon as ever dead then they cry out of the losse of God when 't is too late because while they lived they had somwhat to ease themselves withall And hence many that have lived long with convinced Spirits and guilty Conscienes when they come to die then they are in perplexities of mind agonies of heart insomuch as their sweat trickles like water from them and their doleful outcries for losse of time strike to the hearts of all that come near them Oh! God is gone because now all comforts which were their Gods and in stead of God before have taken their final leave of them Search your hearts therefore all you that hear me this day Wast never troubled yet Yes I have lost my health my child my husband my goods and this hathtroubled me But tell me Did'st never feel a losse of God blessed for ever loss of his light his sweetnesse his love his fellowship his presence c. and this hath been thy intollerable load Or if thou hast felt it hast thou sought and found him No but art jocund in that estate and now and then it troubles thee a little then 't is certain and as clear as the Sun there is some creature or content that thy heart is in league withal which easeth thee in the want of God and which is instead of God to thee and which therefore is thy God It may be thy apparel thy wife child c. and if thou die in this estate never shalt thou have communion with Jesus Christ The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it 2. Dost find the Lord a stranger to thee in all his Ordinances wherein it may be the Lord sweetly and wonderfully and mightily yet not alway but seasonably reveals himself to others Oh but thy heart dries and parches away and that without much trouble under them all If so suspect it beleeve it that there is some league with a lust For there is a double life of a Christian. 1. An outward life which others see Men see he comes to Church prayes in the Family c. 2. There is a secret inward life according to that of Mat. 6. 6. Thy Father which sees in secret which none knowes but himself and the Lord and this is an ineffable communion with God vision of God delight in God c. Psal. 45. The Kings daughter is all glorious within There is an open life of prayer and hearing and fasting and there is an inward secret life in all these wherein the Lord acquaints himself with his people Psal. 63. 1 2 3. To see thee as I have seen thee Now there be divers have this open life yet wanting the secret life As we love not to live among Tombes not to have communion with dead men so the Lord is a stranger to them He may secretly sweeten an Ordinance to them and move them and shake and trouble them but himself is a stranger spiritual miseries not removed spiritual mercies not conveyed Isa. 58. 1 2 3 4. Why have we fasted and thou regardest not You took pleasure saith the Lord and break the bonds of wickednesse c. I know Saints may be thus denied and it may be for some space of time yet they quarrel not with God for denying them but are more taken off from pleasures thereby Thou hidst thy face and I was troubled though the Mount stood still But some there be whom neither good day mends them not bad day pairs them Surely there is some content thy heart is bewitched withal That look as 't is with a suitor to another let him while he comes to her professe never so much love and desire love yet if when he goes from her commits lewdnesse with every one she will lock him out So 't is here never did I know any lockt out from the power and sweetnesse of Ordinances but because they went a whoring from God out of them The Lord knowes though others do not whether 't is so with you Look therefore upon thy self you enjoy great means every where in this place Is it enough to have Ordinances the Ark No Do you find the Lord in them Blessed be God But tell me truly Do you find no want of God Yes Do you find him I find more knowledge strength c. But do you find no God usually No. Then either some creature contents thee or if the Lord should refresh thee thou would'st be content without him Man and wife will if they love meet at Meals Iohn 14. But when no meeting dead prayers dry Sermons saplesse Sacraments worse then before If thou beest the Lord's he will by affictions purge c. But if thou continuest so look for no communion in Heaven 3. Dost thou find no rest in any thing that thou hast For this is clear â—nothing can give rest to a mans soul but God He is big enough only to fill it and then a man hath it Isa. 26. 3. Now if no rest 't is a sign thy heart sticks to the creature yet thou saist I would fain have the Lord It may be so but thou wouldst have creatures too And hence God will not and creatures cannot give the fulnesse of rest Thus it was with Solomon Eècles 2. 3. So 't is with thee thou findest thy soul delighting it self in all things yet vanity and vexation and withal giving thy self to wisdom too 'T is true a Saint feels an emptinesse in these things yet he feels a fulnesse in somthing else He hath better meat which you know not of which Solomon did not for a time yet afterward he did But thou findest a vanity and trouble and art never at peace when all is done weary of world But hath the Lord swallowed thee up into himself in the cloud of his Glory so that in his favour and presence thou findest life No Then there is some lust thou lovest and dying thus shalt never see the face of Christ. Yeâ— this will come as a heavy endiâ—ement against thee that God hath so wearied thee in thy way Yet Ier. 2. 25. There is no hope after thy Lovers thou wilt go You shall scarce find any but feel the creature vain and yet get not to rest in God SECT II.
defence of this truth and Religion and joy from this and reformation of life upon this none of these are natural to this soyl of a mans soul but all are planted there by God 1 Cor. 12. 2 3. and so that man can act according to the Law be strict in Sabbaths frequent in Fastings and Prayers c. 't is from God Rom. 10. 2. And why doth the Lord work this 't is else no living in the world among men and because Christ is the politicum caput and hath bought all men in the world to be his servants hence gives them gifts which he turns for the good of his people but yet this is the nature of all these abilities that a man acts from the strength and power of them not from Christ Miâ— 4. 5. Other Nations will walk in the name c. and the reason is 1. Because every man is under the guidance either of the first or second Covenant and power of either now as the power of the second Covenant is to draw a man out of himself to another and so to make him act from another so the power of the First is to drive a man into himself by terrors and fears and hopes and rewards and so to enable him to act from himself hence 't is impossible but they must act ever from themselves And 2. Because though many good Gifts and moral vertues may be said to be supernatural i. e. above the power of Nature to work yet never above the improvement of nature for let God work never so many good things in men nature i e an ill stomack when diseased is strongest there Nature turns all into the humor and so a man dyes at last so the power of sin in Nature being more powerful than any Grace which by common work is given it ever turns that Grace into it self and leads it into captivity bondage and service of it self so that there is never a Grace but 't is made to serve some lust as in Iehu in Iudas c. and God complains Isai. 43. 24. So this I say is the case of thousands unregenerate who can do many good things but from themselves which God 〈◊〉 wrought to and hence many a child of God hath been long â—indred from conversion and others not converted at all because they have thought wicked mon whom God minds to damn are such as have no good nor do no good â—â— if they do they have it not from God but 't is not so with me for I have and do many good things which I acknowledg come from God and I thank God I am not as other men Now mark 't is true nakedly considered no good could come from unregenerate men but yet the Lord gives power to many to do so the Lord hath done to thee and thou hast been thankful for it And this is common many account themselves great sinners but yet they can believe many say they can do little but their desire and will at worst is to do tell them these are not right unlesse they come from the Lord they will say the Lord doth all and they acknowledg it and so I believe and 't is true but 't is not such a work of the Lord as is peculiar to the Elect because when the Lord hath wrought these you act only from them and hence never feel a want of these for the Lord never yet wrought any Grace in his people but after they have had it and tasted of it he hath more or lesse deserted them and so hath made them feel a want of it and made them fetch it again with sighs and groans and tears now it hath never been so with thee SECT III. THat it 's most pleasing to man and agreeable to his nature to act only from himself As it was with the Prodigal he desired his Stock in his own hands and while any thing lasted he would never come home and hence those Iohn 6. 28. What shall we do to work the works of God and when Christ spake of Faith they were stumbled there insomuch that divers did forsake him 1. Because mans acting from himself is best able to attain his own ends to which you know a man is gently and necessarily carried for no man out of Christ but his own ends draw him now Christ crosseth a mans own ends and to live on him is to live on him that will confound them of their own ends or else no life there Hence they live from themselves As 't is with a Crafts-man or Artificer propounding the gain or credit they may get by being excellent in their Trade may by their own study and frequency of acts grow dexterous and very skilful at last and hence delight in it so here profession and practise of Religion may be a mans trade which he may drive for his own ends and gain and hence may desire to be excellent and by endeavour be excellent and profit exceedingly in many excellent endowments hence he acts and works for himself Rom. 1. 14. 2. Because a man naturally knows not how to fetch it from Christ from Heaven Rom. 10. 3. Hence 't is with them as with a Child cast off by the Father and put to some hard Master because they have no Father to maintain them they most live as they are and do as well as they can A man comes to pray knows not how to fetch strength from Christ and he must pray and hence prayes as well as he can 3. Because it 's so hard a thing to live upon another it 's easie and sweet to a spiritual heart but most difficult to any carnal heart Iohn 6. Christ tells them they must eat his flesh they say who then can be saved and many departed Men had rather make holes and keep water in their own house than have it far to fetch and when they come to fetch it to bestow such strength in drawing of it 4. Because every man thinks he loves and care for himself be â—â— and sees no God nor Christ caring for or loving of him more than himself Hence a man plots for himself and lives for himself and all from himself As when Iosephs Brethren saw their Brother then they came down and lived upon him before they came to him indeed but with their mony to live of themselves And thus it was with the young man Sell all and have riches in Heaven No he loved himself and cared for himself better than so hence would not commit and give away all to Christ. 5. Because whatever a man doth from himself eiâ—her 't is good or he thinks it so or hopes if not God will accept it Some evil in it perhaps but he hath his allowances which will make it go some good desireâ— oâ— Faith in Christ and hence hopes if not thinks God will accept of what comes from himself As Prov. 21. 2. All a mans waies are right in his own eyes And truly Nature and Satan have ever
her Iohn 2. ult He knew what was in man as 't is in grafts Iames 1. 7 8. Let not a double-minded man think to receive any thing at the hands of the Lord for that is the nature of man under the power of any lust it makes all serve it even Christ himself which he will never do I am weary of your new Moons saith the Lord and you fast and pray and have no answer for you fast for Debate and therefore I take a man considered as broken off from the power of his lusts not one that feels himself under the power of it for such an one may be delivered from it such a soul as can say much ado have I had to feel my sin and to be willing to part with it but now I am here is the Soul I speak of 2. That the Lord in the dispensation of Grace to his people is wholly free to give it when he will for a man that works for his wages must in justice have his wages when his work is done but he that begs for his living must be content to stay We live by Faith and free gift not by works and deserts and hence must wait and stay Mic. 7. 7. Hence let not any man think sensibly to receive what he goes for to the Lord Jesus presently as many feel a want of Grace and think the Lord hath promised to help and now how would it make for his honour to give but find it not and hence grow sad or discouraged and think it is in vain to seek no no Christs hour is not yet come when you think it is Iohn 2. My hour is not yet come and hence many get nothing because they lie out of the way of the Covenant viz. to think oh the Lord owes me nothing and I deserve the contrary 3. That no man is to look to receive all that which he comes to the Lord for but only so much as is fit for him a man feels much straitnesse and he would have many enlargements he finds much deadness and he would have deep and over-flowing affections and he comes to the Lord for it and the Lord gives some Doth he â—ot do you not find it can you say you seek the Lord and attend on the Lord in vain with these Hypocrites Mat. 3. 14. True but yet methinks more would be better How do you know that I think so that it would be more for his honour you think so then it seems you have one eye more than Christ and that he is very carelesse and foolish in raising his own honour Oh abhor those thoughts he gives you such a coat as is fit for you such a sail as fits your boat such shoes as fit your feet Psal. 21. 5. Honour and Majesty hast thou fitted for him therefore do not look to receive any more than is fit for you and know it that is best for you The Physitian prescribes that which is fit not that which is most desired of the Patients if they will not accept of this he will not look after them 1 Cor. 12. 7 8. 4. Think not to get any thing from the Lord Jesus with ease I mean to the fleshly part it hath been an old complaint I go to Christ and fish all night and can catch nothing and why here is the cause they cannot get it easily and therefore they cannot get it at all yea there ' t is Heb. 11. 6. This is one of the two main handles of Faith he is a rewarder of all them that diligently seek him not negligently and hence at their first conversion how doth Christs Fruits overflow and his Iordan rise above the banks and what a deal doth a christian gain yet not afterward so in time of great trouble oh 't is because you seek him diligently Therefore in prescribing means do not say this is hard and so depart as those did upon the very same ground Iohn 6. 60. SECT VII The Meanes are these 1. LAbour for a comprehending knowledge what is the love of Christ to thee there is a double knowledg of Christs love 1. That he loves me and this very apprehension fetcheth in warmth and life into the heart In thy favour is life 2. What that love is and that in all the dimensions of it and beloved this is that which fills a man Eph. 3. 18 19. that as 't is with Women when the fulnesse of the Husbands love is seen it knits the heart invincibly to him and makes her do any thing for him so here And as we say of Trees if the Tree begins to wither and dye the only way is not to cast water on the branches or to pray for water and dews from Heaven on them but water the root Love is the next root of all Grace love Christ and you will never be weary of doing for Christ love him and he will love you Prov. 8. 17. Now what kindles love so much as this comprehending knowledg of the Lord Jesus and his love this will make a man a burning Beacon of love make a man melt into love which is as strong as death much water cannot quench it 2 Cor. 5. 14. Love of Christ constrains Gal. 5. 6. Faith works by love Faith is our feet whereby we come to Christ Love is our hand whereby we work for Christ now let any Chirurgeons servant come to a Chirurgeon with a broken arm and tell him he can do no work for him therefore desire him to give him strength to do it come saith he let me heal your arm first no by no means let me first do your work that so you may heal and I may feel my arm to be whole It can never be So 't is many a Christians course Lord let me do thy work and hence he cries Lord give me strength and then falls to do it and cannot without pain because his love is broken Many say I will go to Christ and act for Christ and then I will think the Lord loves me but never find it first see and comprehend the love of the Lord And truly this is the reason why no heart no strength to act for God unlesse it be in a weâ—risom manner and why oh love is out and why is that out why 't is not comprehended by the eye of Faith it 's despised by some other things are sweet to them or it 's forgotten by others men remember not what once they were and what the Lord hath done 't is seen a little and hence a little life and strength but 't is comprehended by few O sinful times O unkind world never was my heart so dead saith one never so straitned and shut up saith another never so feeble in all duties saith another why you see and taste and sip of this love but you feed not heartily abundantly on it Never didst thou think so little of this love for though Christ will conveigh rich Grace to his people yet it shall be by
love Christians will come to Christ and when they receive and feel the good they come for they will think of Christs love and that he love them no first come unto the Lord Jesus being once come know he will not cast thee away Iohn 6. 37. then think of this love stay here first feed here and you may act and then the Lord will conveigh strength and power and inable you hereunto For though when a man trusts to his love as Peter without Faith a man will fall because he trusts to an arm of flesh yet when Faith imploies love the work is very great As a Father hath a child who must keep at home with him but he hath never a Steward to lay out that estate for him that he means to give him but when an able Steward now he gives his Son richly So here Quest. How shall I comprehend it Answ. First the Apostle prayes for it Secondly see what 't is by his description and meditate on it 1. The bredth i. e. the same love wherewith the Lord comprehends all Saints as Abraham c. thou art as dear to the Lord as he or any in Heaven nay it may be did cost more not a crosse not a mercy but it 's common for substance unto all Saints 2. The length from eternity to eternity nothing can part nothing shall part all other things are but Summer Swallows that build with us for a time 3. The depth that the Lord should look upon thee when in thy Pest-house when no eye pittied thee when as low as the Grave nay as low as Hell nay lower for they in Hell would come out thou wouldst not Never think to see what infinite love is till thou seest infinite wrath 4. The height to be as happy as Angels and more to nay to be all one with Christ and in Christ and loved with the same love Christ is Iohn 17. 23 26. 5. When thou seest it thus yet it 's the love of Christ that passeth knowledg As children cannot tell how Parents love them Will you do thus 'T is with many Christians as 't is with many Trees the Tree is good and the soil is good and rain dews sun Husband-man good yet it begins to dye then now nothing is wanting but only to be set a little deeper that it may take more root of the soyl And so here there is nothing wanting in many a Christian but to be set a little deeper and to take more rooting in the Lords love Faith roots it self in Gods love and now prospers by love The eye is but little yet can comprehend a mighty world quickly mans mind is but little yet can comprehend though not the infinitenesse yet an infinite love If there be this light of glory see by it all your poor sad hearts that conceive nothing but terror and holinesse in God if you see it not know it here is your work now for the first work is to get Faith then to get love then to act from Faith by love Now the Lord hath wrought the first and thou art busie a doing the third work not remembring the second 2. Content not thy self with feeling a want of supply but labour to feel a need of supply from the Lord Jesus for many a Christian feels a want of Grace from Christ brokennesse c. sees he hath nothing and is sometime by fits troubled for the want of it but he can be well content though he have no supply having somewhat else to ease and content him he feels no need of supply so as he cannot be without it that his Spirit fails unlesse the Lord Jesus in mercy give it and therefore must have it there is a necessity of it Hence he never finds supply and wonders at it why 't is so and here 't is here is his wound and so brings up an ill report of the Lord saying he is loath to give and of the Ordinances of the Lord 't is in vain to seek and truly so it is to seek so for let thy condition be never so miserable if thou feelest a need of supply the Lord will make bare his arm and work wonders bring Heaven out of Hell joy out of sorrow and light out of the thickest darknesse and floods out of dry ground Isai. 41. 17 18. when the ground is dry and perched away no moisture left now the Lord pours out water on this soul Isai. 44. 3. Heb. 4. ult Many come to the Lord for Grace and find it not methinks I hear the Lord speaking thus to his people I love you dearly and I am content to give you any thing you need but you do not need my Grace my Spirit my presence i. e. you feel not a need of it for if you had it now you would not prize it much nor keep it long my precious Grace must not be spilt Many know their wants and distempers and know there is no help in themselves and see all fulnesse in Christ and hence come to him but find none because they can be content though the Lord deny no nor never shall unlesse you feel the woe of your wants that your Spirit fails if the Lord send not in supply Isai. 57. 16. I will not contend lest the Spirit fail Hence there God promiseth to dwell to send and create peace and comfort for what is the reason that Christians at first beginnings â—eek peace and mercy and have abundantly then why truly I was long time before I had any thing but when my spirit began to fail and I gave all for gone and could hold out no more now the Lord helped and pittied me but where are those comforts and that presence of the Lord now Truly now you think the worst is past and would be glad of the life of Christ and Grace from Christ but if not you have a little your state is safe and so can lie without putting your self to a necessity of it Is it not thus is not this your very wound if it be for the Lords sake then get it healed and do as people in Christs time those that were well and had not desperate Diseases commonly came not to him but when the Disease was desperate you know the Fame of Christ being spread abroad then they brought their sick and laid them before his merciful eyes then they looked for the laying on of his hand or a word of his mouth and all were healed so do you you have heard of the Fame of Christ and seen others humbled others parâ—oned lay thy â—ick Soul but look that it be sick before his eyes and so look for one word of his mouth as the Woman of Canaan he may deny for a time yet she must have it and the Lord will say Be it unto thee according to thy Faith not according to thy deserts thou wilt have it I must give it thou dyest without it behold I live to revive thee and therefore to give it You come
to Prayer and Word and want many things but find them not Oh come therefore Lord I must have I cannot go without supply Not but that a Christian must wait and be content humbly but not careâ—esly Therefore think within thy self 1. What is there that I need but this the presence of God the life of God c. Is it not enough in Heaven where 's no wealth nor comforts else and is it not suffâ—cient now 2. May I have it oâ— this condition I must have it I am resolved not to go without it Rev. 22. 17. if you will come take it Are the termes so sweet 3. Do wicked men thirst more and more after their lusts and is Christ and his Grace and his Presence no better that I have enough of them quickly God forbid there should be such a heart 4. Doth the least sin so exceedingly go to the heart of my God and shall I suffer it not only to act here and tempt here but remain alive here 5. Is not the Lord after all love shewn me worthy of infinite not a little honour from me and doth he deserve all and must I not shall I not give it him before I dye it must it shall be so Now when here you feel a need know it that you are at the very door of relief I conceive this is the great door at which Christ enters into the soul. The root of Faith i. e. the author object and foundation of Faith is out of a mans self the door of Faith which opens to all treasures is in a mans self This door is not any good in us for then we should have somewhat to boast of nor sin in us for that shuts out God from us nor knowledg of want for that the Devils have but sense of want which when the Saints have now the door is opened for the Lord Jesus in all his fulnesse to come in Now if you know these things blessed are you if you do them SECT VIII TO all the Churches of the Lord Jesus here planted in these Western parts of the World to maintain your Church-chastity and Virginity you have a name of it abroad pure chaste Virgin-churches not polluted with the mixtures of mens inventions not defiled with the company of evill men pure Ordinances pure People pure Churches which is the cause of the scoffs and enmity of some but of the desire and joy of others O if there how happy I and how blessed they Take heed you do not defile your selves again Open whoredoom is too gross too shameful to yeild to mans inventious to open the door for all comers into the Church but take heed of secret whoredoms and departings from Christ for think of this speech when you see me dead that of all Churches in the World the Lord Jesus carries a most jealous eye over these for whom he hath done such great things and I know it he takes exceeding ill your secret wantonnesse and whoredoms of heart the Lord hath kept you hitherto look you maintain it for you may be soon defloured again few Churches retain their purity long aged gray-haired purity is seldom seen I will tell you of the several Temptations some at least that may prevail to the defilement of you First Spiritual defilement is forsaking of the Husband a total secret forsaking of Christ for here is the temptation to it viz. Gods withdrawing himself in his Ordinances from his Ordinances For three sorts of Temptations make men fall back 1. By Persecution and there many fall though some hold out as in the stony land 2. By Peace and here many fall like the thorny ground like Saylors that in a storm at Sea every man is ready and will be pulling his rope but when a calm then go to their Cabbins and there fall asleep and here many fall in this place and others stand it out 3. By the Lords withdrawing from them as those Mal. 3. 14. and here the great ones fall Many come to enjoy Ordinances and persecution vext them not world it 's base it troubles them not and they think to find much but do not but the Lord withdraws and they can get no good hereupon their false hearts discover themselves they draw back from God and lie still whereas Saints cry the more after him and look the more into themselves and find out the cause of it and then the Lord helps them Isai. 63. 17. Oh take heed of this 1. Shall I forsake the Lord that hath done these great things for my Soul 2. Shall I now do it after I am so near Heaven 3. Shall I forsake him when he departs from me but for a time it may be when as he followed me when I departed long from him 4. Is it not Hell to dye without him and shall it not be Death to live without him 5. Doth he depart without a cause he hath no cause to follow me I have all reason to follow him the Lord grant you may do so Secondly Secret defilement is by neglect of private communion with him this is whorish in a Wife Here is stronger Temptation to neglect private Prayer and Meditation partly by want of room partly by multitudes of businesses and work and cares hereabout that being weary in the day sleepy at night busie in the morning Prayer Meditation daily examination are sent away as Paul from Faelix we will speak with these at some more convenient season and hence straitnesse of heart toward Christ and no means do good Oh Beloved have you such a Husband as Christ in Heaven that loves thy looks thy company thy sighs thy speeches and will you neglect him thus what no love 2. Is he not broken with this whorish heart 3. Is that speech worth any thing with you We shall ever be with the Lord doth it comfort you to think of being ever with him and now neglect him where are your hearts Thirdly Secret defilement is by bringing other lovers into the same bed the same heart with him and here the Temptation to this is strong for most men have lost and sunk in their Estates and it 's hard to live lower than we did and this is a grief and here 't is possible to recover estate again and here grief for losse hath a vent by greedinesse and pursuit after more In other places men had a very coâ—fortable estate hence rejoyced in what they had and did not greedily desire more but now want makes men hungry and greedy and now when a man hath thought and lookt about him and seen what he may gain by his labours of many acres by his Goats and Cartel in so many year now he casts himself into the world and also will not forsake Christ utterly but bring both into the same heart Christ shall have some love some desire but the world as much and so the heart is divided and hence some set high prizes on their corn commodities cattel others look for large wages
c. and yet Christ too Hence men cry out of the world because it hinders them from Christ and yet bring it into and hugg it in their hearts because they must have it in the bed with Christ. It was the speech of one that he never heard of any Saint in Scripture given to covetousness some to one sin some to another but none to that I have read of Lot but God fired him out of his estate at last and that is all I would say to this Fourthly Secret defilement is by decaying in love to those whom Christ loves and those are his Saints and Temptation is strong in this place to this 1. Because we have multitudes of them Even Gold it self being so common as to pave our streets is despised 2. Because there wants a common enemy to drive them together Take several men that never knew one another yet in time of War they will love abundantly and then encourage one another and can with joy lie together so 't is here hence arise your petty Duels and jars in Churches surmisings censâ—rings c. and the reason is this there is little love to Saints and for want of this men shall not know whether you be Christs Disciples or no. Be thy Brethren Saints or not bear they the Image of Christ or no if they do not why dost not convince them admonish them and if they will not be better away with them If they be Oh bear Oh love Oh tender them as thou lookest the Lord Jesus should tender thee And therefore let the Image of Christ appear and then see it and then love and then no more breaches will follow if not the Lord can and will soon send Wolves to make Sheep run more together Fifthly Leâ—ting a new Generation of Harlots into Christs bosom I mean not greatly caring for Posterity that they may know and serve this God for after this Generation is past our children are to follow and 't is very rare that they prove right yet it may be so Hearken therefore you Parents if God brought them over for this end and if they never know God what a sad thing would it be or if they be brought forth to pull down the Temple of God Oh therefore 1. Be careful of a pious education of them in Schools in private and take some course for that end before others come over this will draw them 2. Oh make many Prayers for them 3. Set Faith awork in Gods promise as he said he would not abate the Lord though he gave it him in 99 of that one Leave in record what the Lord hath done for you that the Lord may be with them and that all these Churches may be the glory of Christ and then you shall enter into the Bride-chamber of the Lamb at last CHAP. VII Concerning a Christians Duty of being constantly and continually ready to meet Christ and to enjoy Communion with him 2. Took their Lamps SECT I. MUch dust is raised and much Dispute is made especially by Popish interpreters What the Lamps what the Oyl what the Vessels should be The generâ—l conceit of most of them is that by Oyl is meant good works and by Lamps Faith answerable to their own conceit that not Faith but good works chiefly save Whereas if we consider the thing rather e contra that by lighted Lamps are meant good works or external shining profession according to that of Christ Mat. 5. Let your light so shine before men c. and that by Oyl should be meâ—nt Faith because 't is inward and is the nourishment of works and outward profession And in this sense some of our Divines do take this Scripture and the Rhemists likewise who understand by Lamps lighted good works by Oyl a good intention To which 't is answered by Cartwright that burning and shining light of our Times that rather by Lamps lighted is to be understood watchful minds alway lifted up in attending for the coming of Christ according as 't is ver 13. And I doubt not but this is one thing aimed at that they took their Lamps i. e. were watchful for Christs coming But when I weigh other circumstances methinks there is somewhat else more plainly and principally intended of which I scarce read any Divine but he gives a hint of viz. that by lighted Lamps and taking of them is meant nothing else but the readinesse of the Churches to meet and to have fellowship with the Lord Jesus And my Reasons are these 1. Because the Lord Jesus to teach his people watchfulnesse and to put them to a narrow search of themselves borrows a similitude from the custom of those Times wherein their Marriages were celebrated in the Night and hence the Virgins the only children of the Bride-chamber and some think their number never exceeded Ten being to walk out in the Night took their Lamps and when they had kindled their Lamps usually the last thing that is done now they are ready to go out and this is that which Christ aims at 2. From Luke 12. 35. Let your loyns be girt and lamps burning it 's evident that thereby is meant nothing else but readinesse to meet the Lord when-ever he comes for when loyns are girt then one is fit for travail but seeing 't is in the Night hence lamps must be burning too 3. Because 't is said plainly ver 10. when their lamps were kindled again they that were ready went in I know the Word is called a lamp for our feet Psal. 119. and so by lamps may be meant minds enlightened and kindled by the word The eminent profession and excellencies of the Church is like a lamp Isai. 63. 1. and more particularly may be here included and aimed at but in this verse lamps are spoken of in general including light Oyl Vessels and hence I give this general Interpretation here intending Particulars if need be afterward So that now I shall only raise this Point SECT II. Doct. THat all those that are Espoused unto Christ ought to be in a constant or continual readinesse to meet Christ and to have immediate communion with Christ. A Woman may be Espoused to another and yet she may be sometimes not ready to meet him her foul apparel is on So here therefore 't is not enough to be espoused unto Christ but being espoused now you ought to be in a continual readinesse to claspe the Lord in your arms and to lay your heads in his bosome in Heaven this is commanded by Christ Mat. 24. 44. This was the mighty power of Gods Grace in Paul when others were weeping to think of his Bonds Why do you break my heart I am ready not only to be bound but to dye for Christ and so doubtlesse to be with Christ much more ready to meet Christ when ever he shall come ready to welcome Death much more ready to welcome Christ Acts 21. 13. This also is the end of Iohns Ministry Luke 1. 17. To make ready a
people prepared for the Lord to meet with Christ on earth now he is gone our work is to prepare a people to meet the Lord in Heaven Hence this is put in as the difference between Vessels of wrath and Vessels of Glory the one are fitted for destruction the others are fitted prepared or made ready for Glory and the glory of a christian is chiefly to enjoy fellowship immediatly with Jesus Christ. There is many a soul dear unto Christ and espoused to him and hath his heart affected to think of the good time that is coming when we shall ever be with the Lord but ask are you ready â—yet for to go to him though it be through fires waters thorns sorrows death it self who can say yes but say mens hearts shut the Lord out a little longer let not the door stand open yet yet this must be And therefore for explications sake let me 1. shew you when the Soul is in a readinesse for the Lord Jesus 2. The reasons why there must be a continual readinesse SECT III. VVHen is the Soul in a readinesse to enjoy Christ As there are four things which make a christian unready so this readinesse consists in Four things contrary 1. That which makes a christian unready for him are those strong fears and jealousies and damping doubts of the love of Christ to him The soul happly hath made choice of him is content with him melts into wonderment and love to think that he should love him what me and Christ hath writ him on his heart and on the palms of his hands but Israel saith my God hath forsaken me my God hath forgotten me Isai. 49. 14. Is it possible is it credible one that hath been so ville one that still hath such a heart for him to set his heart on me surely no hence the Soul is afraid to dye and desires too much to live still and the more he thinks of that time and blessednesse of following the Lamb where-ever he goes the more he sees and fears this may possibly never be my portion there may be some falseness in my heart towards him that I never yet saw some secret knot that was never yet unlosed and hence not yet ready Hence many a christian saith if I had a little more assurance let him come when he will Thus some think it was with Hezekiah who though he had walked before God with a perfect heart yet bitterly complained that he was cut off Isai. 38. per totum So therefore then the soul is prepared ready for him when he hath some comfortable assurance of the love of Christ towards him that it can say if I live he loves me though he kils me by Death yet I know that he loves me nay then he loves me moâ—t when he puts an end to my sins and to my sorrows too And therefore now saith as one ready to ceive a Prince now let him come to me or send for me when he will why so Who can separate me from the love of Christ Rom. 8. 35. That look as 't is with a Souldier that is to go to war where many bullets and arrows are like to fall about him and hit him while he hath no armour on call him to the Captain and he will say he is not ready yet but when he hath his armour on of proof and such armour that he knows let him receive never so many wounds yet he shall escape with his life and triumph with his Captain afterward Now give him but his watch-word he is ready though never so weak yet I am sure I shall escape with my life nay not so much as hurt So a christian wanting his assurance wants his armour he is weak and powers of darknesse will assault him and he is slain by them now he is unready but if assured though weak and feeble he is now at Christs watch-word I know I shall live I may fall but I shall rise again this puts courage and spirit into a christian Dan. 3. 17 18. Heb. 11. 35. Others were tormented and so ready not accepting deliverance why so to obtain a better Resurrection which they are sâ—id to see by the eye of Faith and this was by poor weak Women therefore labour for this else not prepared The Lord would have his people look death and dangers in the face and triumph in sorrows and not faint-hearted which cannot be done without this that the world may see that there is more than men in them 2 Cor. 4. 16 17 18. and 5. 1. who would be without this yet may we not complain as Christ of his Disciples Oh foolish and slow of heart to believe all that is written so many promises yet not assured so many experiences yet not established and therefore not yet prepared and ready for the coming of the Lord. A man that hath a fair estate and house befallen him so long as he is in Suit for it dares not dwell in it but makes a shift where he is but then he is ready when quiet possession is given him So get the Lord to passe sentence for assurance of your everlasting habitation then are you reâ—dy to dwell therein 2. Then a man is unprepared for the Lord Jesus his coming while he wants affeâ—tions suitable to the Majesty and according to the worth and love of the Lord Jesus Suppose a Woman knows her Husbands love yet if she have lost her love to him or if she love him 't is only as she loves another man not according to the woâ—th of her Husbands person or the greatnesse of his love Is she fit now to apâ—ear before him when no heart to receive him so although you question not Christs love to you thank God you doubt little of it yet where is your heart your love to him have you not lost your love your first love or second love if you have love is it not divided to other things as Wife Child Friends hopes of provision for them and too much care hereupon for that or if you do love him 't is with a carnal love he hath no more than a lust hath had and it may be not so much 't is with a cold love now you are unfit for him hence the Lord Luke 21. 34. Take heed your hearts be not overcharged 1 Pet. 4. 7. Now therefore then the soul is prepared to meet Christ when if the soul hath lost its affections it recovers them out of the hands of all creatures that stole them away from Christ and hence David prayes Oh spare that I may recover my strength and when it breaks out with such love unto Christ as is fitting for him 2 Tim. 4. 8. There is the righteoâ—s Judge ready to give the Crown when Christs appeâ—ring is loved i. e. they are so taken with him as that they love the looks of him it would rejoyce my heart to see which shall make others tremble to behold him Oh it must be a dear
love a spring of running love without measure for this is the difference between affectionâ— of Saints and Hypocrites to Christ the one ariseâ—h like a morning dew which is soon lickt up by the Sun Hos. 6. 4. the heat of affectionâ— after other things licks it up but the love of Saints to Christ is like a spring which riseth to everlasting life a spring is but little but yet the fâ—rther it goes the wider 't is till at last swallowed up in the Sun and there is no measure of water so Saints have but a little love but the longer they live the more enlarged for Christ and there is no measure but all is too little they never can never do love enough so that look as 't is said in another case Psalm 102. 13 14. ' T is time for thee to build up Ierusalem i. e. to return to thy people in thy Ordinances for they love the stones so then it 's time for Chriâ—t to come and then the set and fit time is come for a â—eople to meet with Christ out of Ordinances when the set time is come when they love Ordinances and love Christ much more When a man is gone beyond Seâ— and all his Friends and estate are at home they long for him and he is left among enemies why comes he not to them why send not they for him why they know he is sickly and cannot live on the dyer of the country hence he is unfit to come but when that is once come to passe that he can live only on it then he is ready when-ever they send so when men can live with and be content alone with Christ and his love now they are fi With what face can a man appear before Christ when he requires nothing but love and he hath not that 3. Then a man is unready for Christ whiles he neglects the work of Christ for suppose a man hath some inward love to Christ yet neglects hath no heart to do the work of Christ he is as yet no more fit to meet Christ than a Steward who hath had much betrusted him to improve for his Lords use and he hath let all seasons go wherein he might have traded for him and gained somewhat to him How can he appear before him when no fair accounts to be seen so the Lord hath betrusted thee with many Talents timeâ— strength means c. you are not Lords but Stewards of all these Now do you not let many fair seasonâ— and winds blow by you have if espoused to Christ every man some work Now how can you stand before Christ if that be neglected Oh thus 't is with many christians hence those sad alaâ—â—ms of conscience and shakings of Gods Spirit after many loose dâ—yes dipt in some good duties What dost thou that others do not that never shall see Gods face in Heaven Now therefore then the soul is ready for the Lord when 't is daily at it finishing Gods work hence Iohn 17. 5. I have finished my work now glorifie me Christ hath given us our lives work dayes-work every hours work for Christ hath ever eâ—ployment now though a soul may livelong and cannot finish its lives work yet if it finish its dayes work or hours work it may have comfort then if the Lord should come That look as 't is with a Marriner when he hath his Fraight now let the wind come to drive him out of the Haven he is ready to depart so here 2 Pet. 1. 8 9 10 11. If ye do these things and abound an open entrance shall be ministred unto you i. e. when a christian is ever acting for Christ and adding one Grace to another in his course then he is so ready that an open entrance is made for him Therefore look after this 'T is with most Professors commonly as 't is with a Woman that loves her Husband and begins to dresse her self but so much businesse to do that she doth it but by starts hence call her never so laâ—e she will say she is not yet ready she hath so much to do she cannot so 't is here Or as 't is in a house where all things are in a lumber and many things wrapt up and put into holes so long as all things be in a lumber there is no readinesse So many a soul hath a heart fit to receive Christ but all things are in a lumber in a confusion out of place and order and hence not yet ready to entertain Christ but when this work is done then ready Oh betimes do this work set things to rights in your souls 4. Then a man is unready when having done his work he grows puft up with it for let all the three former be wrought in the soul if now the soul be puft up thinks highly of it self attributes any thing to it self as he said in another case they are too many for the Lord so he is too big for the Lord. And truly this we shall find it 's pretty easie to be mean in our own eyes after we have been indeed carelesse and vile before the Lord but when the Lord hath mightily assisted enlarged assured enabled comforted quickened now to be as nothing this is difficult Hence Knox on his death-bed had this Temptation of Meriting When Hezekiah was sick he was cast down but when well and God gave him great Treasures his heart was lifted up now he was unfit Now therefore when a christian is ready to give all to free Grace and to adore that now he is ready for the Lord Psalm 108. 1. My heart is prepared I will sing 〈◊〉 give praise Gods last end is to bring the soul to the praise of the riches of his Grace not only to enjoy God as Adam Now the great reason why Christ comes not to his people presently after they are espoused to him 't is to make them ready to attain that end Hence he leaves sins temptations sorrows desertions on purpose that they may at conclusion look back and see if ever saved pardoned it 's Grace Now therefore when the soul is brought to do this when he hath this rent in his hand now the Lord is ready to receive him and it too and he is prepared for the Lord he that hath not his Rent ready himself is not as yet at all ready to meet with and see his Landlord So that you think you boast not Oh the Lord sees you do or have not hearts so enlarged towards Grace as you should it 's certain you are yet unready then but when empty and poor and cast down and makest an infinite matter of a small sin and settest a high price on a little love much more on infinite now you are prepared Hence David falls a praising when near to death and the Lord near to come to him SECT IV. 1. THe law of Respect and Love requires this of us when Peter would expresse his love unto Christ Luke 22. 33. he professeth
foolish and weak in the world sometimes hence not for any service they can do but for his own sake he will give them an Inheritance and love them as sons because he will these abide ever in the Lords love Hagar and Isâ—mael cast out Sarah and Isaac stay in the Family How shall I know that 1. If the Lord loves thee for his Name-sake it will draw thee to that fellowship with it self that what-ever thou wantest thou wilt seek for it hence by presenting that Name of God that for his own sake he would supply I know the Lord loves for Christs sake but why should Christ help for his Name-sake For thus many hypocrites think when they see Gods anger against them for their sin they seek to remove that 〈◊〉 and when that is done think God is at peace and now all is well They see the Lord is delighted with the obedience of his people hence fall to that work and now thinâ— the Lord is pleased with them But if ever the Lord loves any man he will first stop his mouth whether Jew or Gentile Rom. 3. 19. and make him on his Knees know there is no reason for it nay all reason against it Now hath noâ— the Lord brought thee to this and hence having nothing to quench Gods anger but Christ hast held up him before God and having nothing to move Christ hast held up his Name before him and here hast rested thy wearied heart looking to him if any Grace be begun in thee that he would perfect it iâ— none that he would begin it if unfit and unworthy to prepare thee for it only for his own good pleasure this is one evidence of it As 't is in some Seals you can hardly perceive in the Seal what is engraven there but set it on Wâ—x you may see it evidently so here hardly can you see the Lords love look on thy heart if it loves him his choice see if thou chusest him his love for his own sake if thou cleavest with dearest affection to this love for its own sake there thou art safe Prov. 18. 10. The name of the Lord is a strong Tower c. and this not only at first conversion but ever after all duties all enlargements Ezak 16. ult And this doth evidence love 1. Because if thou had'st the righteousnesse of Angels thou would'st think it a good evidence but this of Christ is a thousand times dearer 2. This is a setting of God against himself i. e. to answer himself and hence Saints in all their straights and sorrows hither had recourse I speak not now of Temporal Blessings but of Everlasting love and all the Fruits of it that here it hangs Now I say you are built in a Rock higher than all powers of Darkness now a Key is put into thy hand to unlock all Gods Treasure now thou art in the very lap of love wrapt uâ— in it when here thy heart rests and if not Beloved the Lord would never let thee lean thus in his bosom and therefore if this be thus see it and wonder his Name hath moved him to love me 2. You shall find this if the Lord for his Name-sake loves thee there is noâ— any carriage or passage of Providence of him to thee but he gets himself a Name first or lasâ— by it for if this be Gods end every passage of Providence is but a means to this end hence he will attain this end by every act of his Providence towards thee hence you shall find that those very sins that dishonour his Name he will even by them and if by them by all things else get himself a Name he will be so far from casâ—ing thee out of his love that he will do thee good by them Those very sins that God damns others for he will make to humble thee empty thee Pharisees persecuted Christ and lost all for it Paul was so and it humbled him all his life Not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God and it made him lay up all his wealth in mercy I was received to mercy 1 Tim. 1. Mary sins much and God forgives much and she loves much others sinned much and God hardened much Iudas betraies Christ and repents and hangs himself and flies from him Peter denies him and weeps and hence he is the first that Preâ—cheth him And this is certain in the best Hypocrite sins left in him either never make him better but blind and harden him and he hath his distinctions of infirmity c. that he sleights them day by day till all his dayes are run out or if any good 't is no more than Iudas or Cain some legal terrors or other light flashes of comfort but to be more humble indeed c. this he findeth not Now is it not so with thee Doth not thy weaknesse strengthen thee with Paul Doth not thy blindnesse make thee cry for light and those cries have been heâ—rd out of darknesse God hath brought light Thou hast felt venome and risings of heart against Christ and do they not make thee loath thy self more that thou thinkest never any so beholding to Grace do not thy falls into sin make thee more weary of it watchful against it long to be rid of it and so sin abounds but Grace abounds Why should this be so for his Names-sake because he will love thee hence 't is so great and unmatchable that he will make thy poyson thy Food thy Death thy Life thy Damnation Salvation thy very greatest Enemies thy greater Friends And hence Mr. Fox said he thanked God for his sins more than for his good works I have marvailed at Gods dealings with his people they depart and stay long and care not for returning again in that time a mighty power teacheth humbleth brings back when they never thought of it Oh the reason is God will have his Name now if thus your assurance will be strong and constant but if you build thus I have done this c. I have that your assurance will not stand therefore look and see if it be not thus with you Take heed you do not build your assurance from a mingled Covenant of Works and Grace for this is the frame of divers when they lye under the first Covenant only of doing they will not take this as any evidence as they have no reason so to do Rom. 9. 31. Nor when a man lies under the Second Covenant of Believing barely and if it be a dead Faith they have no evidence or reason so to do Hence they mingle the Covenants and think thus If I can believe in Christ and perform universal obedience to all the commands of God I shall be safe hence set upon the observance of both and finding they can never do them especially the latter hence are ever troubled and never have any setled peace Hence those Galatians Paul writes to perverting and mingling the Covenants were troubled Gal.
1. 7. 5. 12. Not beloved but that whoever beleeves and performs universal obedience Evangelically to the whole Law he cannot but do well and he that doth it not but lives in any one sin let him evidence his Faith if he can But I speak when a man submits to it sub forma faederis if I can do it and because I cannot do it hence doubt Hence gather your evidence of Gods love primarily and chiefly from your subjection to the Second Covenant Gal. 6. 16. Peace on them that walk according to this rule for Adams righteousnesse that did tye him to God it brake hence no life nor evidence from that but Faith is an everlasting invincible Grace upheld by the mighty power of God and hence here will be everlasting evidence and peace 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom though we see not yet believing we rejoyce Object Is a Christian then free from the Law Yes he is free from it as from a Covenant hence though it be broken by him he is not cast out of Covenant or favour but he is not free from it as a Rule from which if he swerves he is to call himself not Gods love into question Why because it hath pleased the Father in another Covenant to offer life give life and hence only to evidence life What-ever the Law requires I have at that instant I did believe I performed it in a Saviour by Faith and that I my self may do every tittle of it I come unto a Saviour for it by Faith so that when Satan objects you have no Christ nor love of a Christ because no Faith and no Faith because you cannot do this or that Answer I cannot do it indeed I never undertook it to have life or love thus but I have done it in another and I can do all things by Christ if he will help me under whose Grace I lie and hence will be so far from doubting that I will rejoyce in mine infirmities that I am a fit subject for the power and Grace of Christ to shew it self upon Thus retire to the Second Covenant ever if ever you would get any setled peace And from neglect of this flows a worlâ— of unpeaceablenesse in many a spirit ever complaining and why I cannot do this or that never peace now but cannot you lye under the Lord that he would help keep here and keep your peace here But many a Christian that retires hither hath no peace and so have I done yet find none It 's then upon a double ground which you are to avoid either 1. Because you have Faith but you imprison your Faith you put out the eyes and shackle the feet of Faith for Faith will conquer and triumph over all sins and fears of the world if at liberty 1 Iohn 5. 4. like a Master in a Ship if he cannot save the Ship one way let him have liberty he will by another As if it be Objected You have departed from Christ what have you to do with him I 'le return saith Faith to my first Husband Ob. But he is angry with you Ans. If he bâ— angry for my departure from him I will not provoke him more by staying here who knows but he may repent Ob. But you cannot go to him with all your heart â— Answ. True yet I 'le look to him to draw me Ob. But you feel nothing Ans. Yet I will wait Ob. But you will wait in vain Ans. Still I 'le look he would keep me from that Now stop at any of these trouble comes suffer it to shift it will find rest As 't is with the Anchor let it down but little â—he ship drives but let it down at full length it will ride in storms then 't is 〈◊〉 of Faith that gets the Blessing where opposition makes the Soul take faster hold as it was with Iacob The Woman of Canaan got it thus Or 2. 'T is because they look for another kind of Faith and hence own not this as the Iews the Messiah they made account to have received him in state and he came low so men look for a superlative Faith but want it But thus the Soul espoused to Christ so long as Marriage-Covenant lasts she may conclude of love Do not fear the love of Christ is not toward you because he hides his face and departs some times from you Husbands remain so when they depart and leave the house for many a day and 't is simple to say he is not my Husband now So here the Lord loves his people yet departs Isai. 54. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. and truly 't is very hard when inward blows and sad desertions and outward miseries and no Christ found though sought for But how shall I then know and discern his love Answ. Many things might be said this way only one thing observe whether thy love remains still to him for himself for it's rule that most commonly a christians purest and dearest love appears in Christs absence from him As 't is with Friends while with us we love them but when gone we feel that love moâ—e quick than before Ierusalem lies in the dust and now the very dust is beloved Psal. 102. 13 14. and if it be so it 's certain we love him because he loved us and we continue to love him because he continues to love us now look then if thy love do not appear 1. In mourning for his absence 2. In longing for his presence 3. In blessing him for a little that is left of himself as seeing such want of him and is not this for himself to have his company again that though God gives thee all other things yet when thou comest to consider the Lord is gone this strikes near as when Christ departed away Iohn 16. 5 6. But because love may be benummed and lye dead therefore try it a time of parting and put thy heart thus to it if he be none of thine then take thy fill in thy sin and forsake him no Beloved here you shall see the heart will yeild and melt Iohn 13. 3 4 5 6 c. and it will say Lord let me never sin more against thee though never saved by thee And take it for a rule do not think the Lord hath left off his love to you when you depart from him and he from you but lying in your Departures Oh that is sad but return again it comforts the Lords heart especially when 't is for himself not for peace and salvation but though he never saves me Oh yet I will look after him Look to the tender-heartednesse of the Lord Jesus for Beloved all the doubts of Christians arise chiefly from this head from a hard opinion of Christ which Satan suggests as at first Gen. 3. 5. that so they might take in his wares Gods people do not know the tender-heartednesse of the Lord Jesus Satan presents him only in wrath when any threats are spoken all these are mine
in Gods Crown and the beloved Attribute which God intends to advance all the policy of Hell is against this this is the reason why Satans enmity is so bitter against Faith as in Peter and observe however there be many Temptations his end is to crush Faith the reason is as 't is with an enemy if the Besieged hath water brought to the City by Pipes he cuts off them and stops them so Faith fetching all from Grace and returning all to Grace hence Faith is opposed most and hence the unregenerate part will take Satans part and doth strangely rob the Lord of the glory of this though I confesse the Lord will have it for all that they seek to scatter it Isai. 43. 21 22. It 's strange to see how few plot for the praise of Grace hence how many are straitned nay do cross Christ in this As 1. If the Lord give them not what Grace they would then they sleight what little he bestows and if he gives them much then they solace themselves in it and grow puft up and proud It 's the temper of Gods own people to set up such a measure of Gods Grace and Spirit which they would have and therein they do well Paul Phil. 3. 11. lookt to the Resurrection of the dead but if the Lord denies them that as he will make his people live from hand to mouth they sleight what they have either as if all were but hypocrisie or because it is but little not so much as they would have and herein they do ill for here the Lord loseth the glory of some Grace for it's Grace that you have the least desires after it nay that you do but know what it is and see the want of it and yet ever complaining and never rejoycing for every degree of Grace in Saints is vertually saving though formally common But suppose the Lord fills the bottle full and gives as much peace affections enlargements of heart as it hath almost required for there are Spring-tides and over-flowing times of Gods Spirit now they are ready to swell and be puft up above measure as Paul 2 Cor. 12. 7. Lest I should be exalted above measure for there is self-love in Saints Hence they desire an excellency in themselves hence when they find none of their own they are apt to deck and set out themselves with what the Lord hath done and so to joy in this and now to think themselves better than others of Gods Saints whereas they should be more vile and advance Grace the more Eph. 3. 8. To me the least of Saints And hence the Lord after greatest deliverances and mercies sends great sorrows as to them in the Wildernesse Hence the Lord takes away affections and they dye that Grace might be the more advanced 2. If the sins of their hearts are common and cannot be removed and so seem little then they passe them by and never take notice of them God will pardon them and hence the Lord hath sad times of reckoning with a rod in his hand with his own people Ezek. 6. 9. That those loose times are heavy times this is for my neglect c. but hereby Grace loseth Glory for how can they see how deeply they are indebted to the Lord if they see not their Debt on the other side if their sins be very violent and their distempers so strong that they think none like me now their hearts sink and dye away and grow discouraged and all the use they make is this I think it will never be better with me and can there be life for me so dead deliverance redemption for me in such bondage love for one that cannot but loath my self and if others did know me they would do so too Can the Lord love me now Yes Beloved that he can and will Isai. 63. 16. Though Abraham know us not yet c. But here is your sin when you should make this use of all to feel the more need of Grace to pitty and say the more precious shall Grace be to me for ever your hearts now sink The Lord brings his people into very low condition to humble them and to shew them more of his Grace Psalm 78. 19. Can God prepare a Table they spake therein against God so 't is here for herein the Lords Grace is seen to love them when Lepers 3. Grace that hath been shewen for times past they forget it 2 Pet. 1. 9. And what is this but destroying Gods Grace for why is Grace so precious at first conversion that Heaven and Earth are too little to hold praises enough for it And afterward the Lord hath little love Oh you forget what once you were and what the Lord hath done hence 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. I was so and so c. but now have received abundant Grace You have had many meetings with God many answers from God many consolations and times of refreshing and reviving and these forgotten and buried the life of them after a year or two expired And what is this but eclipsing Gods Grace On the other side as for Grace for time to come they fear it especially when worms and no men in their own eyes Hence saith God Fear not worm Iacob Isai. 41. 14. There is a certain Divining Spirit as one once told me that untill that was pulled out no honour can the Lord get Before you come to Word or Prayer thou wilt fear thou shalt never get any good and when the Lord gives any thou wilt fear thou shalt never hold out and what Promise soever is made thou wilt fear thou shalt never find it And what doth this but eclipse Grace we should go with boldness to the Throne of Grace nay hence let the Lord send never so much Mercy for the Present a Fear will cut off all that all this will rise up in Judgement against me 4. When they are most fit to honour Gods Grace by Faith now they will not believe not then above any other time for then a man is most fit to honour Grace when he feels most need of it and when hath he most need but when he feels most emptinesse why now above any other time a man will not come in but will have somewhat in himself first and then he will when his heart is so and so sweetly setled c. Hence Luke 14. Poor and blind and lame and halt compelled to come in one would think there needed not that but now when fittest now they will not for let any man observe what would endear his heart so much to Grace as this to think if it be the Lords mind to save a poor dead damned creature then happy I This is wonderful this hath quickened dead love and dead Faith and a dead heart And on the other side if the Lord delay if it comes not at their own time then they distrust it Grace alas I feel my self never a whit better For there be two things in Faith First A coming
near Heaven too Angels were hurled down for one sin 2. Set a high price upon a little Grace a man will be exceeding humbly thankful for the giving a little of that which he highly esteems much more for giving much of what we value The poor Woman of Canaan Mat. 15. was glad of crumbs How thankful do you think she was for loaves that made her ready to receive all Be it as thou wilt so it shall be with you for if you prize a little Oh when all shall be given this will swallow you up into Grace And it 's certain there is never a mercy but 't is great if you consider him that gives it who receives it him that bought it But the most of Gods Grace in us appears to be but small hence we prize it not and hence never ready to give all to the Lord again 3. Learn to put a difference between your double being for every Christian hath a double being 1. In himself 2. He hath a subsistence in Christ. Now look upon your selves as in your selves you will ever complain there ever dead and never have your hearts ready to bless the Lord. If you only look on your selves in Christ you will be proud and never give the Lord honour I say therefore put a difference between these two for men appropriating to themselves what is Christs they rob Christ of his glory Hence Paul so humble 1 Cor. 15. 10 11. For if you look upon your self I am dead guilty damned weak here will be shame if any life or Grace this is Christs As a man on a Mount is the same man no taller only the Mountain makes him so so think of thy self Or as a mud wall the sun shines on it but in it self it is a mud-wall still all the warmth and lustre is from the Sun 4. Learn to love Grace what we love we will seek the good of more than our own and commend it First It 's the only first mover of all our good thou shouldst never have had a dram of peace or mercy Why hast it the Lord will have it so Grace pleads it may be so this is the only Petitioner at Court against the cry of sin against the cry of Justice Secondly 'T is the only support under the heaviest evills sometime God frowns and Hell smokes and Satan tempts and sin rageth and it may be no feeling of Grace no reason to shew there shall ever be any now what have you done what will you do Fly for refuge to the Promise of Grace Heb. 6. 18. It is such a Friend as holds up the head when sinking when dying holds that when all fails and against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail To him that laies hold on Grace this is wonderful Paul was a man taken with Grace hence he every where commends it I was received to mercy c. 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. 5. See how the Lord loves that thou shouldest honour it for the greatest honour Grace hath is by Faith hence they are put for one Rom. 4. 16. and the great cause why Faith stirs not is because he sees not how the Lord shall have by it the praise of his rich Grace nor how the Lord loves it should do so For if a man did see how by Faith he shall honour Grace and how the Lord is pleased with it it would draw the heart to be assured and to bless Grace for when the Soul feels it self at worst why doth it not believe I shall presume True if you have this only in your eye to save your self but if the Spirit presents the glory of Grace and this draws your will that you will glorifie Grace then you will say 't is no presumption so to do and so to believe for the Lord loves his Grace and all means for the glory of Grace Hence he will use Faith for that end to honour Grace Oh therefore see how the Lord loves to have thee honour it This gives Gods heart full rest this is that which he desires most because 't is his end This is that which all the business of the world is for Oh see how he loves it and then you will love to act thus Now set upon this last work look over all your life and like Bees gather honey from every flower and then come loaden home so do you and look over all the Lords love turn over all the leaves of it The Lord hath now called me why it's because Christ hath redeemed and why that because the Father hath chosen and why me to glorifie his Grace And why me rather than another No reason but he would This I doubt not will be the work of Heaven I am glorified because called because redeemed because elected for none other reason why and here astonished You have not christian hearts in you that will now have no care to do this work there before you are turned off the stage you poor doubting Spirits that see so much vileness and cannot be perswaded be not discouraged Wait for the Lord and say if he shall save I shall for ever love him the more Now hold here anâ— be ready to do so and it 's certain thou art a vessel of Glory ready to sing the Song of the Lamb and shalt follow him where-ever he goes CHAP. IX Concerning the Souls immediate closing with the Person of Christ as the proper Object of Saving-Faith 3. Went forth to meet the Bride-Groom SECT I. Here needs the Explication of Three Things 1. VVHo is the Bride-groom Answ. The conclusion of this Parable is the Explication of this viz. the Son of Man the Lord Jesus Christ who according to the several conditions or dispositions the Church is in appears to his Church under several relations and titles The Church is oppressed by her enemies he appears now to her as her Prince and King the Church wants wisdom light and life he appears now unto her as an head The Church hath been seeking of his love and yielding her self to the obedience of him as her Lord at last he appears more fully to her as an Husband or as a Bride-groom with whom she is to have her nearest and everlasting fellowship and communion and so here And when Christ comes to shew most special love and to have most special fellowship with his people he thus stiles himself Isal. 54. 5 6. So Iohn 3. 29. And when the Church hath tasted that love she calls him so II. What it is to meet the Bride-groom Answ. To enjoy fellowship and familiarity with him III. What is it to go forth to meet the Bride-groom Answ. There are but three wayes of going forth to meet with Christ in Scripture 1. When Soul and Body at the last Day meet the Lord in the clouds of the air 1 Thes. 4. 17. Thus the whole Church the Bride shall appear in glory to meet the Bride-groom 2. When the Soul only goeth out of the Body by the ministry of Angels to
will receive that Because there is no satisfying of the Father without him bring Benjamin with you or never look to see my face The conscience of a man can never be pacified until God is satisfied for all wrongs Now the Lord Jesus hath satisfied nay perfected for ever them that are sanctified by once offering up of himself to God Heb. 10. 14. Now the soul never comes to have setled peace in his own conscience though peace was purchased before but by offering up of the Lord Jesus by Faith even Christ himself the Soul wants him the Father shews a Ram in the bush gives Christ and that the Soul gives him for satisfaction and offers him to God again As the Priests in the Old law when the Sacrifice was slain then it was offered God offers the Soul a crucified Son Faith takes him and offers him Lord behold thy Son Rom. 3. 25. And hence comes Propitiation and peace peace to see that God is satisfied Now if by Faith we come to have the peace of the Fathers satisfaction with us then it must needs pitch upon the person of the Son first Hence many never have peace because 't is not a Son himself they look for but somewhat from him they are blind and dead and hard and these things they would have helped but close not with Christ himself Because the Soul can neither actually receive nor expect to receive any thing from Christ unless it hath first pitcht upon the person of Christ. A man may hope he shall and presume and think he shall and it may be receive somewhat out of the common courtesie Christ shews to them that look towards him but never shall receive any saving-good thing till now Iohn 6. 53. Unlesse ye eat the flesh of the Son of God and drink his Blood ye have no life Look as 't is in our eating as if a man should seek to get nourishment out of meat or drink not by feeding on it it self so 't is here Some said this was a hard saying and so 't is to a carnal heart Rom. 8. 32. And hence observe when the Lord promiseth any great thing to his people Isai. 7. 14. he ever brings in the Lord Jesus that if he shall be given then all things also Because true Faith ever closeth with Christ by love to Christ as false Faith closeth with him out of self-love Cant. 1. 2 3. The Virgins love thee that 's love indeed which is set upon the person The Lord never puts his Pearl nor sets it in a swinish faith that contemns the Son no 't is a precious Faith that loves the Lord. Hence it carries the soul to the Beloved SECT IV. HEnce see the reason why the Lord keeps his people hungry and empty and cuts them short of many spiritual Blessings 't is that they might â—lose with and be contented with the Person of the Son There are three things some of Gods people seek for and find not if the Lord intends good to them 1. They desire the comforts and conveniencies and peace of this World Oh rest is sweet and the Lord will give them none of these or keep them at short commons with these and why that they might lay up their peace and find all in himself Gen. 15. 1 2. Abraham after the slaughter of the Kings was in fear that he might make the Lord his shield Hos. 2. 6 7. She shall seek her Lovers but shall not overtake them 2. They seek for some good to themselves in themselves from themselves I would fain believe and cannot I would fain do sayes a man but alass he grows worse and worse the commandment comes you will do there is your task do it yet they languish and dye and why so Ier. 3. 23. that they might look for help and righteousness in another In the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel not from the Mountains the strongest helps and means in the Lord 't is alone 3. They seek for Grace and strength and peace from the Lord Jesus very importunately and many times very impatiently and so sinfully too and the Lord denies them it hath been better with them than now therefore they wonder the Lord should be so full and they so empty and think sometimes to seek no more and the Lord denies a dole at this door to that they might content themselves and lay up their joyes in the Lord Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 12. 9. My Grace is sufficient It 's strange that Christ so able so ready to help yet denies I confess 't is sometimes some lust and stumbling-block the Lord Jesus sees Oh but against that they seek and truly here is the cause that having no good from him they might place all their happiness and felicity in him Look as it was with Iacob a great Famine coâ—es and all the sacks are sâ—ent and they are used roughly though not hardly nor wrongfully and all was to bring them to the sight and embraceings of Ioseph all the time of Famine was for this So the famine of Spirit is to last long and the Lord denies supply to bring the Soul to see embrace and rejoyce in the Lord Jesus the most flourishing Trees in Gods House shall have their winter season and cast their coat that they might preserve themselves in their root This is the great wound of many a believing soul for a time to rest more contented with what he receives from the Lord than to quiet himseâ—f and his heart with what is in the Lord Man would have his lost happiness in his own hand and this the Lord will not suffer his people to lye in long Gen. 26. 4. and the best and surest course that can be taken is to cut them short of all for Faith is an unconquerable Grace that whatever it loseth out of its own hand it will find it and enjoy it in another And therefore see Gods end and meet the Lord in this end of his See all in the Lord and seeing your blessedness there in all your wants lay it up there that if you will boast here you may do it all the day long for this is Gods greatest plot to pull all men down that his Son may be set up to wither all the grass and beâ—uty of all the flowers of the field that the glory of the Lord might be revealed I must here give you a taste for it doth me good to think and it will do you more good to enjoy the sweetnesse of this Truth There are four Things you desire all which are chiefly laid up in Christ to that end that you might in all wants quiet your hearts with unspeakable peace there 1. The free Grace and love of the Father this is that I hope which you prize most pray for most fear the loss of most would rejoyce in the having of most without which thy life is death and blessings curses and death the beginning of Hell Would you see this love
dead weak 2. But you will say all the world want it and yet few in the world shall ever have any share there therefore all them in the world that hunger after all that good that is in him they may now in the absence of it content themselves with it that there 't is in him for them for the Lord fills the hungry and so hungry as 't is not something or other that they pick out but all Christ and all of that is in Christ now is the season to eat if bread and hunger meet now satisfie your self 2 Cor. 12. 9. Paul prayed and the Lord denyed yet now the Lord bid him feed on his Grace so that when thy heart asks what hast thou to do with him when so vile answer Yet the Lord hath all and I want him and hunger after him Take heed of despising his Grace if thou hast no hunger the Lord be merciful to thee 3. If you have so contented your selves with him as now you place all your felicity in him to this end to receive life from him as a man satisfies himself with bread that he may have life for as I would not damp the Faâ—th of the Elect no more would I patronize the sloth of the wicked Many a man it may be may say I have nothing in my self and all is in Christ and comfort himself there and so fall asleep hands off and touch not this Ark lest the Lord slay thee a christ of clouts would serve your turn as well Run not to this Temple to make it a Denn of your thievish heart no do you so content or will you so content your selves with him as to account your selves happy here that all the world is Dung in respect of this and this you do to suck and receive more from Christ and so to be like him now hold here and live here and rejoyce here for ever Phil. 3. 9 10 11. Isai. 12. 2 3. First The Lord is my Song and Salvation therefore we will draw hence if the Lord gives nothing yet I have it in him if he gives any thing the honour shall be given to him Oh take this course 1. Lest you lose Christ and all too 2. Lest the Lord ever keep you short in a complaining condition 3. That you may be every day and moment in Heaven and win the Crown from every Hypocrite who knows not what this life in Christ means 4. That the Lord may be your glory for he is not only the glory of God but of his people Israel too 5. That you may love your selves the lesse and the Lord the more SECT V. HEnce see a necessity of seeing knowing Christ before a man can believe or if ever the soul believe for if Faith closeth with the person of the Lord Jesus the same Faith must first see that person If it takes the Bride-groom himself it must see and know him first Did you ever see any espoused together that did not first see and know each other the eye must first see my meaning is there must precede this act of the understanding to see Christ before a man can close with Christ by his will for I aim not at this whether it goes before in time but in order of nature it does precede and absolutely necessary it is hence Iohn 6. 40. He that seeth and believeth in the Son hath eternal life this is so necessary to Faith that Faith it self puts on this name Isai. 53. 11. By his knowledg Luke 19. 41. Oh that thou hadst known Isai. 46. 22. Look unto me and be saved And hence unbelief in Scripture is exprest by being blinded Rom. 11. 7 8. for though Christ be absent from us on earth yet that 's the excellency of faith it makes things absent present and sees unseen things Heb. 11. 1. Iohn 8. 56. Abraham saw my day and that 's the wonderment of Saints there is light in Gosben when all Egypt is dark when others are blind they see Isai. 60. 1 2. What is this knowledg or seeing of the Lord I make this question partly because this is the first chief Evangelical work as it appears to us nay indeed 't is in a manner all hence Mat. 11. 27. I thank thee thou hast hid these things c. If this be right Faith is right c. And if this be not a mans Faith is but a Fancy and a mans Sanctification and Reformation hopes desires are but the works of death and darknesse if this Sun be not risen And partly also because all the policy and power of Satan is to blind the eye here for then he knowes men will stumble at every step 2 Cor. 4. 4. He will help to beleeve and joy in beleeving and reformation after thaâ— joy that a man might content himself with this joy and Faith and look not after the sight of Christ. And if I was to leave the world I should leave this to be thought of as Christ told the woman of Samaria Ye worship whom ye know not so men beleeve in whom they know not and pray to one whom they know not and depend on whom they see not and hence do not wonder at an adulterous generation rising up that deny all evidencing of a mans justification from his sanctification and that 't is but a fâ—ding thing because they never felt what it meant because they never knew what the Lord Jesus meant and therefore listen to it I say therefore first what this knowledge is not for every man hath some knowledge 1. There is a knowledge of the Lord Jesus by report the fame of a man may come where himself is not seen so of Christ there may be a fame spread of him and of some excellencies in him where he is not savingly known and this is not seeing of Christ for a man may live and die a damned creature with this knowledge The Samaritans had some knowledge by report of the Messiah Iohn 4. 25. When he is come he will tell us all things so many among us hear that Christ is come and risen and glorisied and the Saviour of the world and of sinners c. But how come they to know this By way of tradition and report only I confesse this knowledge may be a means in the Elect to bring them to saving knowledge as in the Qâ—een of Sheba that heard Solomons fame and the Disciples Iohn 1. Come and see But Reprobates are not drawn by it as Herod Luke 23. 8. heard many things of Christ but never saw him till he came to judge him So here because they can live well without Christ hence rest content with the bare report Whereas they that had diseases heard of his fame and came to see Jesus 2. There is a knowledg of Christ from his works as we know what Trade and what Artificers many men be because these are external things yet know not the man so there is a knowledg of Christ by his works
of Glory so that light God puts into their mind is the beginning of the light of Glory Hence as in Heaven the soul sees Christ by the full light of Glory perfectly face to face so in this life the soul sees Christ really as he is yet as in a glasse imperfectly Hence we are said to see in part 4. In regard of that abundant goodnesse and love of Christ to his people Love cannot lock up secrets Ioseph hid himself from his Brethren for a time but his bowels melt he must tell them that he is Ioseph Christ may do so but his love even constrains him afterward to let them see whom he is Iohn 14. 21. I confesse its admirable love to reveal Christ in the Word and letter of the Gospel to hear of him is happinesse and if the Lord saves you you will think so too But this is common to wicked men there is a manifestation of himself as he is unto his people And now he is in Glory hence reveals himself in his inconceiveable Glory that now a mans eye sees the Lord and such things he never thought of before which eye never saw 1 Cor. 2. 9. How doth the soul see him as he is I in this case rather desire to learn than teach even from the meanest yet what is obvious I shall suggest in this weighty businesse This seeing of him appears in three particulars 1. True saving knowledge and sight of Christ consists in the sight of the glory of his person especially now caught up to Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God in all the Glory of the Father Look as at the Judgment-day the Lord shall break out of Heaven in such Glory as shall amaze all the world and all eyes shall see him that he shall not only be admired in himself but in all his Saints by all that are round about him just so doth the soul see him now though nor by the eye of sense yet by the eye of Faith though not come to judge the world yet now ruling of the world though not in the clouds yet in Heaven though his Humanity only in Heaven yet his God-heads beams filling Heaven and Earth though not yet coming in the Fathers Glory yet sitting clothed with the Fathers Glory for if a man looks on Creatures he sees Gods foot-steps of power if on Angels and Saints Gods Image of Holinesse if in Christ there God himself 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6 7. 'T is true then Christs Glory shall be seen by the Wicked but that 's by sense not by Faith that is only in their minds but there is no shining into the heart to the kindling of an infinite esteem of him and this the god of this World hides from people Christ the Lord of another world in spight of Satan reveals to his people Before a man sees Christ there is nothing more base than Christ even to the Elect and then the wayes and work of Christ Iâ—r 2. 11. Have any Heathen changed their gods these change their glory for that which doth not profit now the Lord will be must be esteemed of his people hence will and doth reveal this Glory of his to his Saints whereas here others are blind 2. In the beholding of the Lord as he comeâ— and appears in the Glory of his Covenant for when the Lord reveals himself so as to cause the soul to believe and thereby to make it one of his people he never makes any a people but by entring into Covenant with them Hence he ever appears in his Covenant first Isai. 49. nlt. Look as when the Lord made him a people at Mount Sinai Moses came down from 〈…〉 with Tables in his hands c. So when Christ comes to make any his people he comes as Mediator of a beâ—ter Teâ—â—ament Heb. 7. 22. On Mount Sion Heb. 12. 22 24. Noâ— look as it was with the Israelites 2 Cor. 3. they had the Covenant of Christ and Christ revealed but as Moses face was covered â—o theirs wâ—s and Christ theâ—e was vailed over with the Law even the Moral Law written in stone Hence there was a vail on their hearts too they could not see Christ the end of the Lâ—w but only the Vail viz. the Law and hence looked for life by that and hence weâ—e hadened against Christ Rom. 9. 31 32. So 't is the misery and blindnesse of many people at this day they see the Lord Jesus but with his vail on for people being not able to see and priâ—e the glory of Christ immediatly the Lord appears with the law first requiring this and that and they endeavour to do it and hence if they cannot they comfort themselves with this the Lord accepts my endeavours not seeing the hypocrisie of them or else they are never at â—eace or very seldom and why because they see not to the end of that which is abolished never saw the end the Lord Jesus Chrâ—st Now therefore when the Lord reveals himself the Lord makes himself known without the vail so that when conscience cries you must do what ever is commanded or dye the Lord Jesus now comes and appears and saith therefore see what need thou hast of me who have fulfilled all Righteousness and done all Receive mâ— that have done it and thou shalt live Oh but may I now live as I â—ist Am I now free from the Law No 't is to be thy Rule and life in Heaven but I will write my Laws in thy heart and cause thee to walk in my wayes Hence the soul sees all done for him 1. In Christ. 2. All that he is to do for Christ he sees it not in meâ—ns nor in himself but in the Lords promise and here Faith hangs and hath peace For two things trouble First I have broke the first Covenant of the Law Christ appears not as one that exacts the Debt but as one that comes to enrich him when poor Secondly I cannot walk after it as a Rule Christ appears in this Covenant and promiseth to cause him to do it and hence after all departings from the Lord he will not depart further by unbelâ—ef but sees the end of the Law which is Christ that in him he may perform the Covenant and by him be strengthned to walk with him as after a Rule For the Covenant of Grace is not Christ will be rigthteousnesse to thee if thou wilt walk after the Law as a Rule but Christ will do both and this the soul sees in it's Glory else it 's no sight Hence 2 Cor. 3. Gospel is called The ministration of Glory which no carnal heart can see for the vail is taken away when it turns to the Lord and sees him The Saints only with open face behold this 'T is true for a tiâ—e they may make of Christ a Moses as Peter Luke 5. 8. Lord depart from me I am a sinful man And the Lord may deal roughly with them to huâ—bâ—e them as Ioseph did to
have no will my heart is endeared to my sin Therefore resign up thy self to him to give thee a will put it into his hand as bad as it is this is Spouse-like and to take away that will to sin so thou shalt have him I am my Beloveds he is mine For the Father looks to the Law and saith Sinner if thou believe thou shalt be saved now lie under the Spirit and you are where you should be resist here you resist the Holy Ghost Oh but sin is dear Consider 1. What good did it ever do thee 2. Hath Christ shed his Blood or no if not Oh the wrath of God is to come if he hath Oh wilt thou offer this wrong to his Blood that a Lust shall be dearer than it thy bloody Knives dearer than the life and death and mercy of a Son Oh therefore if any Soul hath any lust dear I beseech you by all the bitter sorrows of Christ not to reject so great salvation But must I receivâ— Christ with my own strength No you cannot nor ought not but if the Lord puts strength in thee put itâ— forth Many followed Christ for loaves but none that ever came to him for himself that ever he put away Psalm 81. 11 12 13. I shewed much love but they would none of me Oh that they had hearkened At this instant God may give thee a heart But I fear I shall never get my sins removed that I feel which I think cannot stand with Grace Gods Promise and Reason is cross to thy fears if a Son all things also though many years hence Rom. 8. 32. If not by receiving is iâ— by rejecting that thou shalt attain thy end 'T is true thou hast fallen off by thy sin from Christ because thy falls have made thee fall off by unbelief from him and made thee say either I do not believe or the Lord intends no good to me you have had no strength because not satisfied with meat But I may presume Is it presumption to honour Christ and to have him honoured in thee No Dost think if the Lord shall after all thy sins and in the midst of all thy miseries give thee Christ shall he not be honoured by this yes who can ever have such cause to love him as I Shall not thy receiving of him by Faith honour him yes Rom. 4. 20. Canst dishonour him so much as by rejecting him when he hath laid down his life shewed his love offers himself now to reject him 't is to offer greatest contempt to him and his love that can be hence can you honour him so much as by this Do never so much without him he is unsatisfied do this he is well-pleased Nay after all thy sins yet he saith Return to me Nay nothing else is such a means to honour him by doing for him If so grant thou art vile unworthy poor yet for the honour of the Lord Jesus do it who is but little honoured in the world and stand out no longer thus receive him and then know it you are Sons and rejoyce in it and do it now while the Spirit is upon thee and remember now not to change Ier. 2. 11. As Women Oh I would not change see how happy is thy choice But Lord who hath believed our Report How may the Soul come to close with the person of the Lord Iesus 1. Before any man can close i. e. see and say he doth close with the Lord as his own he must feel a want of the Lord and his presence not only of his comforting but of his holy presence for some people there be that never felt a want of Christ at all they are great and grievous sinners but they trust to Christ and though he kill them yet they will trust to him others are in misery and they feel a want of redemption and hence close with Christ for that Psalm 78. 35. Oâ—hers are in horror and know not what to do and they feel a want of the comforts of Christ and hence close with Christ for that and if they find it they depart from Christ by looseness of life if not by despair of heart as Saul 1 Sam. 28. God answers me not by Urim c. Others feel a want of some righteousness from Christ the having of which supports and sustains them without Christ till with the Prodigal when all is spent then they think of Bread at home and the want of which makes them to have lesse esteem of and desire after Christ but they are full of Objections against the thoughts of closing with him but hence they close with Christ for that Others there are that feel a want of the Lord himself and hence close with him for himself so that let a man have all blessings in the world the purity of Ordinances never so many illapses and droppings of divine light and life and comfort in these Ordinances that he wonders the Lord should be so good to him yet he shall find if right his soul secretly unquiet and unsatisfied till he hath the Lord himself As the savour of meat makes a man that wants it cry the more after it long the more for it so the savour and sweet of all creatures all Ordinances all Duties do not stay but stir up the soul to seek Christ when he is himself Ier. 50. 4. They shall seek the Lord weeping Hence first they felt a want of him The full soul loaths the honey-comb Let the Lord be never so sweet let him do them never so much good the more good he doth them the lesse they regard him Ier. 2. 6. They said not where is the Lord Therefore that soul that truly closeth with the Lord must first feel a want of the Lord and say these Ordinances are not bread these creatures are not bread all these parts gifts duties are not bread bran not bread All this savour this sweetnesse 't is not bread Hence I perish for want of bread I have creatures Ordinances Affections comforts Duties but Oh no Christ. Like the Prodigall Luke 15. 17. Oh therefore do not only see but feel the want of the Lord Jesus you that never had him yet nay you that have him you cannot have more of him but by feeling more the want of him Oh it was a marvellous expression of Moses when the Lord began to grow weary of their company Exod. 33. 15. If thou goest not with us carry us not up hence i. e. Let us rather die than live without thee Mary when Christ was crucified the carcase of the Lord was gone she sate there weeping Oh much more for the Lord himself It s observed by some for the saddest spectacle to see a desert Town Oh what is it to see a desert heart where no Christ inhabits Or a city and no Inhabitants And hence its Romes curse to be made an habitation of devils so here What is Hell but this to see not
a child a son in Covenant I would but because otherwise hence I dare not Ans. Ioh. 1. 12. Receive him he will make thee a Son 2. Oh but my wants are many Ans. Receive him he will make thee rich Isai. 55. 1 2. 3. Oh but I find my hearten deared to creatures Ans. 1 Iohn 5. 4. This is the Victory that overcometh the world even your Faith 4. Oh but I shall fall back No Ier. 3. 22. Return and he will heal thy back-sliding 5. Oh but I shall never be able to do any thing Ans. Yes close with hiâ— and thou shalt 6. Oh but I am very vile before the Lord after all I do Ans. Yet Eph. 5. 25 26 27. He shall make thee amiable only receive him set thy heart on him alone Now do you think he bears a good will toward you can you deny it Shall not this overcome thee that the Lord of Glory should fall in love with thee and bear good will to thee a Leper and that canst do nothing for him and yet for all this Oh this will draw thee Psal. 36. 6 7. Oh how great is thy loving-kindness this makes a heart of steel to yield Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Oh this will cut you in Hell Oh hard hearts that despised such Grace 4. If the serious thoughts of this do not draw thee at least not so fully look up to the Lord to reveal himself unto thee to be thine For as no man can take Christ until God gives him so no man can say he is his untill the Lord shews him that he is his And as the creature cannot reâ—â—st but take when the Lord gives so it cannot but see the Lord when he reveals himself as indeed he is And look to see him to be yours by some Promise for there is a seeing Christ mine in great fulgor without the light of a Promise and Spirit in it Is Christ yours Yes I see it How by any word or promise No this is a dâ—lusion The other is by promise that opened in the Gospel Eph. 1. 13. 14. He saith not in whom after ye were sealed you believed but è contra And how believed by hearing the Gospel Hence Saints return to this Psalm 51. 8. Let me hear the voice 1 Pet. 2. 1 2 3. And this is that which hath knit the hearts of Saints to Christ for ever Oh thou hast the words of life For there is a voice of love to the Saints engraven in all mercies in all afflictions in all Gods leadings of them though it be in a Wilderness but Beloved only the Word can tell me the meaning of these words of love So there is love of Christ revealed according to a Promise not by it and love spoken in mercies but the Word interprets them and clears them to be no delusions I mean the Spirit there This is judged to be a good answer to Papists who shall be judge of controversies We answer that which shall be judge at the last Day must be judge now but so Rom. 2. 16. Iohn 12. 48. So whether doth Gods Spirit seal or the Devil delude It 's a great controversie if you have noâ— a word to see Gods love by but think you have a way to see it without this Word shall judge you Oh look therefore for the Lord by a word to do it and say Speak Lord and if by word look not for it without a work on your own heart Some Christians have rested with a work without Christ which is abominable but after a man is in Christ not to judge by the work is first not to judge from a word For though there is a word which may give a man deâ—endance on Christ without feeling any work nay when he feels none as absolute promises yet no word giving assurance but that which is made to some work He that believeth or is poor in spirit c. till that work is seen hath no assurance from that Promise Tell him God hath promised to pour clean water Ezek. 36. Yes for some not for me Secondly 't is not to judge by the Spirit for the Apostle makes the earnest of the Spâ—rit to be the Seal now earnest is part of the money bargained for the beginning of Heaven of the light and life of it He that sees not the Lord is his by that see no God his at all Oh therefore do not look for a Spirit without a word to reveal nor a word to reveal without seeing and feeling of some work first I thank the Lord I do but pitty those that think otherwise if a sheep of Christ Oh wander not Ob. But I have waited long for this Ans. True therefore more need to wait still it may be now 't is not far off Ob. Oh but it may be he will not if I knew that I could be quiet Answ. Down proud heart Oh take heed of that pride art ' noâ— worthy never to hear a voice from God Be silent then and humble and now hear what the Lord will say he speaks in a still voice Psalm 85. 8. do as they in that Psalm did Thou hast done thus and thus Oh hear us turn us and then â—ie still and listen Oh do thus else you make God a lyar if the word comes 1 Iohn 5. 10 11. and now when thou hast him Oh change him not First What dost want and where wilt go to find it but there any creatureâ— and all the excellencies of them are there and in time of trouble he will be instead of all and also blesse all Secondly Dost want Grace to honour a God it is in him the fulnesse of it Dost want God and his love thou hast him and now all his love his care his wisdom is thine Oh wonder at thy lot and portion and say Lord I have enough Thus much of the first Doctrine CHAP. X. Shewing that True Believers do with hope expect the Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. Now they go forth by Hope Of Him and his Coming Desire Of Him and his Coming THat the Church and People of God after they are truly Espoused to Christ and made in any measure ready for Christ they now are no more of this world but look out of it and verily expect the Second Coming and Glorious Appearing of Christ. 'T is true they look for his coming and company at the last period of their life but this they look upon but as their welcome in the way until the last Trump shall blow and that they shall meet the Lord in the clouds of the Aire 1 Thes. 4. 18. which is the last and chief time of his Coming they look out for The Five Wise Virgins did here verily look for him the Five Foolish seemingly did so too That look as it was before the first Coming of Christ all their thoughts and searchings of heart were after the day and time and glory of it 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. And the nearer His Coming was the more
ardently was he expected Hence such flocking to Iohns Ministry Hence Simeon waited long for the consolation of Israel So the Espoused and Beloved of the Lord looks out for his coming now He hath left them as Orphans in this world he hath divers of his Elect yet to bring home and enemies to put under his feet and then they know he will come and this day they look for As Christ expects it Heb. 10. 13. By the same Spirit they look for it This is that which Christ so oft presseth on his Disciples foreseeing the slumbers of the world to be ever watching for his second coming and hence these alone are accounted blessed Luke 12. 37 38. That let Christ come at any watch Oh blessed The duration of the world from the first to the second coming is but as it were a night divided into several watches the Saints are the watchmen of the world who you know look for day-light though it be long 't is but a night it will be morning All the rest are like birds at their chaffe And hence he tells them the reason of the uncertainty of his coming makes this the end of it They are Evangelical commands with which there goes a power Look through all the Primitive Church in the Golden Age they had all this stamp 1 Cor. 1. 7. Waiting 1 Thes. 1. 10. To wait for Christ from Heaven Nay Heb. 9. 28. He professeth those only may know the fruit of his first coming that now look for him SECT II. 1 BEcause they really foresee and see such a day 2 Pet. 3. 3 4. In the last days shall come Scoffers saying where is the promise of his coming all things are as they were and hence live in their lusts die in their own dung and never look for it But these foresee it really and hence look for it Men that live on land and love the smoak of their own chimneys never look out to other coasts and countreys or to a strange Land but Sea-men that are bound for a Voyage and have a Pilot with them that hath seen the coast that 's it they look for so men that live in this world and are well here look not after Christ not his coming but they that have a Pilot a Spirit to shew them this day this coast and are bound for another world they look out for this they see it two waies 1. By the eye of Faith in the promise 2 Pet. 3. 13. And this makes the soul see it when all things seem to be against it and hence expects it for that is the difference between Faith and hope Faith closeth with Christ and all the Glory of Christ in the promises as present hope hence steps forth and laies hold upon the performance it self as absent Faith entertains the promise as a faithful messenger and sees that his message is true Hope runs out of doors and leaves it with Faith and looks for the Lord himself Heb. 11. 1. 2. By the Light of Glory in the thing it self for Saints do not only see things in Letters and Syllables and words but see things as they are in themselves The wicked see the word sin and Christ and Heaven and in seeing see not but not the things themselves Now the Glorious coming of Christ being a thing to come yet to be done how do they see it but by report Yes they have the Spirit of Glory which Spirit shews them things to come John 16. 13. Which eye hath not seen That look as their Head Christ sees this day as it shall be and his apprehensions are not false but as he conceives of this day so shall it be so the Saints by the same Spirit see it before it comes and are not mistaken about it though it be very darkly yet sometimes when the Spirit of God is not overclouded they see it more evidently For this is the great plague of the wicked they see nothing as 't is and in Hell they see how they have been deceived So this is the happinesse of Saints that though they see things darkly yet they see things truly the Spirit creating glorious impressions on the â—ind of things as they are They know things that the eye sees not as they are That look as Abraham John 8. 56. saw Christs day and was glad though afar off so the Saints by the same Spirit Now why did Noah make his Ark and look for a Flood Because he saw it really Did not others No 't is said They knew not Mat. 24. 38 39. Never knew till the Floud came The Lord made it not known Noah did the other did not Hence the Saints cannot but look for it 2. Because they see nothing else in this world worth looking after no not for the present For if a man sees the day of the Lord yet hath some prey in his eye in this world and his game before him he will follow his hunting to catch his venison though he comes too late for the blessing But the Lord makes his people to see nothing in the world worth the hawking or catching 1. They see the Glory of another day another world and this puts out the Glory of this and hence makes them look for that and hence when Christ would comfort his Disciples he promiseth nothing here but tels them In my Fathers House are many Mansions I go to prepare a place and Ilâ— come to you again Iohn 14. 1 2 3. And hence they seeing this to be enough look for this 2. They see an end of all these things of all the Glory of them and that these summer swallows will take their wings and fly away in greatest extremities Hence they look to eternal things the Lord and his coming 2 Cor. 4. 18. We look not at temporal things 3. They find the Lord crossing them of what they look for in this world somtimes of outward comforts somtimes of the performance of spiritual promises And when God thus hedgeth their way with thorns then they think of their first Husband Look as it was with Abraham Heb. 11. 13. You know strangers when their way is uncomfortable ever and anon look for their home Abraham was heir of the world yet he sojourns as a stranger in it in Tents because he looks for a City v. 10. So here Saints the heirs of all creatures yet the Lord makes them strangers here and hence they look for somthing else The things God hath promised to his people are very great but not accomplished Why Because full accomplishment is left till the last day that hope may wait and that we may live by Faith God hath promised to take away all tears Oh welcome that day This world cannot do it and the Lord here will not 1 Cor. 15. 19. If our hope were only here we were 〈◊〉 misâ—râ—ble 3. Because they see and are sensible of their deliverance from wrath to come There hath been much wrath in the world seen but yet the great
Spirit like his hand to draw you But Oh do you not kick his bowels do you not pierce his hands and feet daily And when you have done no tears But he cometh and you that pierce him shall see him c. Consider of it therefore you that doubt of this you that think not of this and hence live and lie in your lusts and despise him Behold he cometh SECT IV. HEnce behold the happinesse of all them that be espoused to the Lord Jesus in that their hopes are laid up in another world at the day of the coming of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 15. 19. If we had hope only in this life we were of all men most miserable Because none so foolish or so sensible of misery as they but our hopes stretch to another life to the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Suppose a man had all the Crowns of the world cast at his feet but at last to be dragged before the judgment-seat of Christ and there to stand quaking What should he be the better What though Saints have all the miseries in this world but at last with these eyes they shall see the Lord and stand triumphing before him and have a real sight and certain expectation of this What people in the world so great as these What do they wait and expect for Great things which may astonish the whole Creation 1. They look for him to change their vile bodies that this their Husband at the marriage day should take away these rags make them like unto his Glorious body brighter than the Sun so that burn them cut them to peices as some by the Indians have been Lord help they see Christ loves both and hence holds sword and soul in one hand and scabberd in another c. 2. They expect he should take away all their sins and make them like unto himself engrave on their souls perfectly his own Image that their enemies they feel now they look they shall never see them more 1 Iohn 3. 2. And as no evil like it no mercy like this and no evil to Saints like this that yet they should grieve the heart of such a Husband 3. They look he should take away all sorrows and tears from them for this the Lord promiseth and begins to execute now but it shall be perfected then Isa. 25. 8 9. And hence called the times of refreshing Acts 3. 19 20. 'T is true the Spouse and Church is now sorrowful to the very heart many times but there is a time coming that they shall never sorrow more 4. They look he should take away all shame from them For no people in the world loaden with more calumnies and reproaches by the wicked and by hypocrites and hard speeches from the Godly and they doubt whether they be Sons or no. Now then the whole world shall see they are Sons and shall stand amazed at them and shall not doubt of it nor themselves foâ— the Lord shall proclaim it and they shall hear these are my Jewels And this they look for 1 Iohn 3. 1 2. 5. They then look for recompence to all their labour of love to him and his Hence 1 Cor. 15. 58. Knowing your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Hence the Apostle oft defers men for that recompence till now The Lord shew mercy to the House of Onesephorus in that day 2 Tim. 1. 18. So that some Hereticks have thought souls sleep till then They may pray and no answer seek to do good and do none Oh but the Lord will recompence then abundantly 6. They look then to be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4. 17. Never to be parted from him never to live without him nay never to go away from under his wing out of his bleeding bosom of love and endlesse and unspeakable compassions any more And being with him to see his Glory and never see the depth of it and to have the Lord to serve them Luke 12. 37 38. and giving whatever they call for and all this when thousand thousands shall at this time be crying for a drop of water and cannot get it Now all this they look for and more too Which is 1. Certain For hope maketh not ashamed 2. Which fills their hearts with Glory and unspeakable Glory too for it makes it so clear and certain that they have it all already for though absent hope makes it as present Rom. 8. 24. He doth not say we shall be but we are saved by hope Faith takes hold on the beginning hope on the end Oh the heavy wrath of God upon a world of poor blind ignorant men that have no hope no hope of Christ no hope of Glory unlesse a flattering dead hope What a sad thing is it to think of a number of men that are buried in the world and never to awaken until they see Christ in the clouds of Heaven coming to be revenged on them Oh me-thinks I see them falling down before the Judgment-feaâ— and crying out Oh that we had known of this day Oh alas that I had hope but not such an hope but am now deceived Oh 't is otherwise with Saints they shall find what they hoped for and infinitely more What hurt can any do them Let all the world come against them their husband will come and will kick them under his feet Let them load them with reproaches fill their hearts with sorrows and their eyes with tears their Lords coming will comfort them Let Satan tempt and a Father hide his face behold the Lord cometh that shall deliver and redeem them Oh see their blessednesse and let it draw you to make up the match with Christ that never did it yet He hath bin wooing of you longing for you and you wooing of him again Lord take me What hinders you then from striking the match and concluding it To give thy self this day to him and take him only rejoyce in him only when nothing thou dost can be so pleasing to him And now you may look and believe what one day you shall to your comfort feel And account your selves most wretched creatures until the Lord be pleased to espouse you to himself SECT V. OR hence learn what to judge of those that never look for the coming and company of the Lord Jesus but 't is with them as it was with the Israelites when Moses was gone into the Mount and stayed there long the people made their Calf and went to their feasting and rejoycing So the Lord Jesus being gone for the Spirit of life and to prepare a place of Glory it being now long since they make Idols of their Jewels and of their own excellencies and of whatsoever is glorious in their eyes in this world Or as Christ compares the secure world as it was in the daies of Noah so shall it be or as in the daies of Lot when they never knew nor look't for it though told of it so 't is with
go away with a sad heart Oh I cannot see him and canst not find out the cause why so heavy and vile and so loathest thy self Oh now think of this day 1 Cor. 15. 28. Then God shall be all in all then thou shalt have thy fill of love and fill of God 4. In case of sorrow for the uproar of the world against God and Christ and the wrongs done to Christ and his people to see Christ crucified and crying spare my life and saying If you seek me let these little ones depart yet they are abused and every one against Christ as this day the world is coming to the last fit of madnesse against the Lord of Glory Oh now remember and look for this day 1 Cor. 15. 25. He must reign Lord what a comfort will it be to see Christ King then Men come to see him King here but Oh what will it be when he shall come himself To see all secrets open and the Lord glorified in himself and people of all creatures Look for this to see the great and last plot of God brought to perfection Oh think that is our day that is our victory 5. When you come to die and to think of leaving thy carcase to rot in the dust a long time Oh think and look upon this day They that hear shall live Why do I die John 5. 28 29. They shall then come out of their graves c. Thus look for this Motives 1. All creatures look for this in a manner Rom. 8. 22 23. Nay Christ and Saints in Heaven look for this day Heb. 10. 13. From thence expecting till his enemies c. Nay Devils look for it but tremble Only a secure world rockt asleep to their eternal wo look not for it 2. This will help you to ride all storms bear all knocks chearfully Our Hope is our Helmet Our Hope is our Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Eph. 6. 17. You will meet with them here it may be before you die 3. The Lord hath called you out of this world he might have left you in it and given you your hope your portion here and then wo to thee but he hath called thee to this hope that if Princes of the world knew they would lay down nay cast away their Crowns at thy feet for it and say Oh that I were in that mans case Eph. 1. 18. Hope of his calling 4. Hope and expectation of all other things shall fail if God loves thee he will make you know what 't is to forsake your portion If not they shall fail you when you die this shall not it makes not ashamed 5. Me-thinks this is the Glory of a Christian that he turns his back upon the world and lives and waits for the coming of the Lord. 6. Oh this will give Christs heart full content when he shall come Luke 12. 37. He will make thee sit down to eat and serve thee The Lord Jesus himself shall only then poure out to thee and give thee whatever thou callest for honour thee as it were above himself When thou art at rest in Heaven he will be at work for thee 7. If not he may come in an hour thou lookest not for him Christ may say to thee from henceforth sleep on What Means are there to make me look for him 1. Get some promise that thou maist beleeve the Lord is thine else thou wilt never look for him or if you do you will be deceived for hope is of things not seen Nay commonly when the Lord brings any man to his hopes having given him a promise and Faith to beleive it the Lord in the mid-way seems to cross his promise When the Lord promiseth life glory peace honour joy fulness Heaven they shall then and never so much before feel darkness death shame trouble sorrow Hell For the Lord tries them by this and tribulation breeds experience and experience hope Hence you must first get a promise of Christ and Glory before you can hope for it or expect Glory and then you may Heb. 6. 18. For the promise will support hope when heart and strength and all shall fail Nay it will expect contraries out of contraries Gen. 22. 5. I 'le come again to you Compared with Heb. 11. 18 19. So that soul that hath a promise may say when he considers Gods power and what Glory he gives to God by beleeving it God hath said he will comfort me he will cleanse me he will give me Glory I will have all these out of my sorrow my sin my Hell Take heed therefore of two extreams First Of hoping without a promise for that is but Faith scared out of its wits when it comes to be examined I hope so and I have had joy and perswasion of it Secondly Of not expecting when God gives a promise Can you live one day without it It may be you have no feeling yet But Isa. 25. 8 9 10. Dost wait for the Lord i. e. From a sense of emptinesse for all fulnesse thou shalt find it in part here and fully then and say Lo this is our God we have waited for him When a mans anchor is strong and in good ground he will look for safety when at anchor in the Harbour Oh thou afflicted tossed with tempests the Lord hath brought thee at last to Christ after many drivings to and fro and it clasps about him according to a promise if God changeth then thy comfort may not be If revelations come I know they may deceive but a promise cannot 2. Fear the terrour of the Lord at this day fear parting from him I speak not of doubting but the holy fear of Saints for that is the nature of fear it makes a man eye the thing feared As Iacob when Esau was meeting of him Noah he fears and looks to safety in and by an Arke Heb. 11. 7. Lots children took not his counsel they feared not but he seemed as one that mocked to them Paul 2 Cor. 5. 10 11. knew the terrour of the Lord hence looked for him sought to approve himself unto him Men that fear not parting with Christ will never look nor care for him And let it be a strong fear else it will never carry you above your cares and surfettings of the world How shall I fear thus 1. Unlesse the Lord put it into your heart none can for the security of the world is not sleepy but deadly Men are bound up as strong as with chains of death that till they feel the misery they cannot fear it strongly Oh look up to the Lord to unchain those chains of death 2. Know the happinesse of them that shall ever be with Christ what is the sweetnesse of Christs love and worth of it Imagine the last day come and all the dead raised Christ with flaming fire all the wicked on the left hand and then sent away with depart ye cursed all the Saints on the right hand and then Oh come and
when all is dispatched then to go up to Heaven and when gone there to be for ever rejoycing triumphing in the presence of God Almighty and now what it will be to be far off from Christ weeping never to be pitied more Oh he that was so full of pity no heart then to pity no hand to help I can but only paint this fire Oh that the Lord would help you here that so you might look out for him Saylors sleep in calms and so it may be have many here in this place of rest Others of you take heed I le tell you your bar It may be most estates are brought low and sunk when you see that now you either look back or look for Lots accomodations and such an estate as is lost it may be you will spy some hope of it and then follow the game and never look out till you die The Lord keep you from it You then will not look up for Christs coming at the last day or in his Ordinances here If thou dost so had it not been better thou hadst been buried in the Sea or left in sorrow on the Shore Oh take heed therefore look for the coming and company of Christ and let this be enough and because you cannot look for him in the the clouds now Oh look and wait for him in his Ordinances and consider if espoused ones look for his coming then and for perfect knowledge of him and communion with him then think Lord what a heart have I that look not for him here But Lord who will believe our report Thus they went out by hope and expectation of his coming Now the Second thing follows they went forth with longing desires after his coming CHAP. XI That Believers do long and desire for the appearance and Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. THat all those that are espoused to Christ and beloved of Christ they ought not only to look but to long for the coming of and their everlasting communion with the Lord Christ Iesus For the consummation of their marriage with him that though he be gone our hearts may be with him before our souls be or before our souls and bodies be that though we may die and lie down in the dust our desires may live and lie in Heaven and cry come Lord. Now do not think this point true and so far good if we could reach it but this is a high pitch for you must long for it God forbid a Christian espoused to Christ should plead that work too much which Hypocrites the five foolish Virgins in their kind attained to See Presidents for this in all ages Abraham and those in his time who was Father of the Faithful Heb. 11. 15 16. A better Countrey where they might have fellowship with the Lord and hence God is not ashamed c. As if the Lord were ashamed of all them to be his people that professe themselves so but desire not this In Christ's time Simeon Luke 2. 29. with 25. Where he waited for the consolation of Israel c. to enjoy more of him In the Apostles time 't is also that which they all felt 2 Cor. 5. 2. In this we groan earnestly c. But you will say It may be this was because of miseries and want of Ordinances c. Therefore see in the last age of the Church when the new Ierusalem was built and when peace and when Christ's face was seen in his House yet then the Spirit and the Bride say come Rev. 22. 17. They are the last breathings of Iohn and the Spirit in him Lord Iesus come quickly But Cent. 8. 14. The Church there intreats her Beloved to fly away to the Mountains of Spices that she might enjoy him out of this world SECT II. 1 BEcause they are bound to love Christ and his appearing to love his looks when he shall appear to the world 2 Tim. 4. 8. The Crown of Glory comes as it were by succession not only to me but to all them that love his appearing Now can there be any love of him and his appearing and not so much as any desire after him and after it Certainly there is no love or if there be any it lies languishing For answerable to our love to any thing is our desire what we love only we desire only what we love not at all or but little we desire not at all or but little so here Now therefore to question May a Christian desire it is to question whether a Christian ought to love the Lord Jesus or no. We are bound not to love earth hence bound to love Christ and his fellowship in Heaven Let him be Anathema that doth not so 2. Because the Lord Jesus longs for them Iohn 17. 24. Throughout which Chapter he prays as if in Heaven already Hence I am no more in this world and where I am let them be also He was on earth but looks on himself as in Heaven That as it was with the High Priest he carries the Names of the twelve Tribes on his heart bese◠with precious Stones very dear to him 〈◊〉 the Holy of Holies so Christ. Not that he sees any beauty in them of their own why he should desire them but because he freely loves them and dearly loves them as being given him of the Father and as having cost him dear and hence if he loves them he longs for them Now if he longs for them ought not they much more to long for him Psal. 27. 8. Thou saidst seek my face thy face Lord will I seek 1. He longs for thee now in Glory when one would think his thoughts and heart should be swallowed up with it and shall not we long for him here in the valley of Myrtle trees in misery on the dunghill 2. He longs for thee when thou hast nothing to make him desire thee he hath all that thy heart can desire being the very bosom-delight of God himself Rev. 22. penult He did but say he would come and Iohn desires Oh come But doth he long for thee Now not to long for him If this love be not worth longing for truly 't is worth nothing 3. Because this is our last and ultimate end that we are made for chosen for bought for called for sealed for that at last we might be with the Lord and be made perfect in one 2 Cor. 5. 5. He that hath made us for this is God c. For the whole Trinity enjoying infinite sweet fellowship with himself hence desire it might be communicated in Christ 't is so and now the last end is attained Now if this be our last end ought we not to desire it Then we ought not to desire to be blessed nor to desire the Lord may be glorified Nay you know that whatever we make our last end it will swallow up all our desires after any other thing This is the Center and rest and journies end of our tired weary spirits And
the truth is when we make it our last end we cannot but desire it SECT III. BUT ought not a man to desire to live here in this world as David and Hezekiah did May not one sin in this desire 1. 'T is true precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints not only in regard that they are as precious to him when they come to die as while they live as Gold when 't is melting is as precious to the Goldsmith as when whole and it may be more too because 't is then made better but also because he will not lightly cast away their lives He that bottles their tears and will not let them be lost will not easily let go their lives and if God will not they ought not upon every slight occasion to desire their death and losse of their lives to be with the Lord. Now there are two cases Gods own people may not desire to remove hence where though there be some fire I confesse yet there is more smoak than fire more sin than Grace 1. In case they meet with much unkindnesse from and many sorrows in the world and behold the sins of it Thus it was with Elias 1 Kings 19. 4. Who when Iezabel threatned his life fled and would needs set sail presently and be gone so 't is with Gods people when they see enemies without the universal rot of Profession that they think they are almost left alone when God hath begun to do good by them as by Elijah but they think their best daies are past there is all they shall do and God himself it may be meeting them with some crosses in this world now presently they grow weary of their lives and desire to die which is nothing else but a pang of discontent truly God will not suffer it nor you ought not to desire it to die away in such a snuffe No the Lord hath work for them to do and a journey to go This desire is naught and 't is but a weed and to be pulled up that growes out of such a root as a discontented heart for crosses I confesse God useth sorrows as means to smoak us out of our Hive and we may use them for that end but not only or chiefly them nor from a pang or moody fit of discontent 2. In case they desire death and not life before they be ripe for death Husbandmen desire their Corn in but 't is folly to desire it before it be ripe and then they may I confesse 't is the commendation of some trees if not only good but if ripe betimes and 't is the honour of a Christian to be ripe for death betimes yet still before he is ripe he is not to desire it Now when is this 1. While the Lord hides his face and denies full assurance of his love in this case as a Christian cannot so he ought not if it were the Lords will desire to be gone as yet and this is one reason why David and Hezekiah desired life not death as yet God had broken their bones and his arrowes were yet in their hearts now a man is to desire he may stay a little while longer that he may sing the Song of the Lamb and tell the world what the Lord hath done for him and that he may not set in a cloud and die in horrour Mariners long to be on shore but before they come there they would not venture in a mist but see Land first so should we desire to see the Lord in the Land of the living Nay though the Lord gives his people a promise which staies their hearts and is a twig to keep them from sinking nay when he gives them some joy yet still God hath promised to reveal more of himself and his Christ in the promise seeing him but darkly now Now they ought not to desire but wait as in Simeons case now let thy Servant depart in peace having long waited for the consolation of Israel Children that will be up before 't is day must be whipt a rod is most fit for them stay till 't is day 2. While their work remains unfinished and the Lord hath got little or no Glory from them though they may have clear evidence of the Lords love Christ himself desired it not till now Iohn 17. 5. If thou couldest scale Heaven before thy work was done the Lord would send thee down from thence again as he did the soul of Lâ—zarus and truly to do the work of Christ one moment here is better than to have a thousand years felicity in Heaven nakedly considered in it self in as much as the Honour of Christ is a thousand times better than our own good It may be there is much work within doors many odd distempers to be cashierd spirituall decaies c. It may be there is work without Christ hath many enemies in the world many prayers are yet to be spent against them much good to do for his Church many tears to be shed for them for praying trade is past in Heaven It may be some friends yet to be converted thou hast been a scandal to them it may be as yet few have been or can say they be the warmer or better for thee that work is yet to be done It may be God hath some secrets to reveal by thee before thou diest stay therefore a while while your work is done 'T is true thou hast but one Talent but little thou hast or canst do yet God looks you should improve it whilst he is gone A man that will needs to bed at noon-day before night comes what deserves he but a cudgel So he that will die before his night comes and while 't is light to see and work by When therefore you apprehend your work even done then as not only Christ but Paâ—l not only Paul but Gods watchful servants have secret warnings of death And as Mariners when they can see no Land yet by their soundings can tell they are near Land or Sands then you may desire it for then you are ripe but its sin to do it otherwise And verily happy is that man that accounts not his life dear but only the finishing of his course with joy To conclude all we are to desire our fellowship with Christ as a man desires his last end which desire doth not exclude but include desire after all the means and the means first before the end Now many things are to be done by God upon us and by us for the Lord again before we appear before Christ which we may desire firstly for this our last end SECT IV. HEnce we see the vilenesse of the great yet hidden secret sin of the whole world which may be in part also in Gods dearest Saints viz. in their hungry lustings and dropsie desires after the sweet of the things of this world You shall have many a man that amends his life reformes his course forsakes his own
time be saplesse savourlesse things unto us Thirdly Because I have had strong fears lately of some unexpected trials among us and I should be glad if it might not be if the freedom from them might make us better else I say let them come But Fourthly Because 't is a rare thing among us to see such burning Lamps as look and long for Christs coming which when I consider though there be other causes yet one great one is this Oh the heart is gone away by violent lusts after these things here Oh therefore take heed of them And therefore consider 1. You shall have Christ and his fellowship if indeed you long for him Iohn 4. 10. That 's his love you are not so desirous but he is a thousand times more Thou maist desire these things and if God loves thee misse of them God will make thee poor when thou wouldst be rich base when thou wilt be honoured and when you would have honey he will give you stings and cause you have to thank the Lord too that he will not give you your portion here 2. If thâ—u hast them and dost desire them and God gives them and thou lettest Christ go thou hadst better a thousand times be without them Psal 78. 30 31. The meat was in their mouths and the wrath of God came upon them If the Lord gives thee Christ happy for ever if these things when thou dost so desire them oh wo for ever 3. The Fellowship of the Lord Jesus thou shalt never lose Death shall not part thee from that nothing shall rob thee of that but look after and long for these things they will perish and die away All flesh is grasse the Word of the Lord and the Lord himself much more endureth for ever 4. Why dost desire these things For some sweet in them Why is not all that in the presence of the Lord Jesus and enjoying him It pleaseth the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell so that thou shalt drink as out of a pure Fountain all that is there If there be any sweetnesse here he gave it 't is much more eminently in himself Exod. 24. 11. They saw the God of Israel and eat and drank Had they meat up with them Oh no. But the sight of him was meat and drink and all unto them As therefore you desire Christs fellowship Oh long no more after these things here Hence see death is not to be feared but desired of all Saints It was an odd speech of a Heathen 'T is ill to desire death and worse to fear it he meant not because of any good in it but because we must die But death brings us into eternal Fellowship with the Lord Jesus It doth Saints more good than all Ordinances all afflictions wherein we complain we can get no good than all means It brings us into his Fellowship 1. Quickly as Christ was caught up so the Soul by Christ to himself 2. Immediatly for the next thing we shall see is Christ himself our Husband himself and then see the Kingdom and then wonder at the Lord. 3. Everlastingly never to part more Oh fear it not therefore Christ hath sweetned it to you SECT V. HEnce see a clear foundation and ground-work of longing for fellowship with the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances here This is that I shall exhort to For 1. You cannot shall not must not now go to him in Heaven nor enjoy fellowship with him nor meet him in the clouds though you do long for that day but in his Ordinances you may meet with him now And truly those whom we love and long for if we cannot go to their house or find them at home we are glad to meet with them abroad As with those who stand before Princes if we cannot be with them on the Throne or at Court we will desire to be with them in the Countrey Nay on the Dunghil Oh the Spirit of David Psal. 27. 4. One thiâ—g have I desired and that I will seek for though I never have it What is that David Is it to wear the Crown in Ierusalem Is it to have all thine enemies lick the dust of thy feet Is it to have thy Name spread and thine Honour great through all the Kingdomes of the world No but that I may dwell in the Courts of the Lords House all the daies of my life and that seeing I cannot shall not die presently and so go to see his Glory in Heaven therefore that I may see his Beauty here enjoy him here and that not for some years but all the daies of my life 2. Ought you not to long to tast and passe through the sorrows of death that you may be with him And are Christs Ordinances more bitter than death that you are loath to break through the difficulty of them that in them you may enjoy him The truth is so 't is with many a man that such is the strength of his hidden contempt of Christ and his love to his sloath that he had rather die than pray and be damned eternally than to follow the Lord in an Ordinance till he hath found him graciously How come Gods own people to lament this if there were not this 3. I remember a sweet speech of one with God That a Christian ought to prepare for a Sacrament as he would prepare to die for saith he there is but this difference when we die we then go to Christ in a Sacrament Christ comes to us What he said of a Sacrament I say of every Ordinance in every Ordinance Christ comes to us when we die we go to him Now ought you to long when you are absent from him to be with him and will you not care for him nor long to see him and enjoy him when he comes to you And so be worse than poor naked Indians Christ comes not to them no dews fall down on their Gilboahs no Manna at their Tent doors and hence they live without him and desire him not and when he comes to you do you see no beauty in him now why you should desire him Will you thus requiâ—e him for his love ah foolish children and â—â—wise 4. Truly Beloved you can have but little evidence you do desire the Lord Jesus company in Heaven at the last day that long not vehemently after him in his Ordinances now You have followed me in the regeneration saith Christ Mat. 19. 28. therefore you shall sit with me upon Thrones If Christs presence here a little of himself be burdensom What will it be in Heaven then Depart from me saith Christ I was in prison and you visited me not Shall you depart for not visiting an imprisoned persecuted sick sorrowful Christ in midst of miseries and shall not you depart for rot visiting a comforting Christ a teaching Christ an intreating embracing Christ in the midst of his Ordinances If the Lord tries you with water with a little of himself here and you care not
say you cannot but you will find him out in Word in prayers though others be fast asleep Mat. 13. 44. When the man sells all now he buyes the field hath it and enjoyes it You would have the Lords company and fellowship I believe you But what will you give for it I will tell you It may be you will give him the hearing for it and give him a few good wishes and a few good words and a little leisure But will you turn the whole world behind your back and whatever you have out of doors that he may come in That now 't is not honour nor wealth nor life nor ease nor Heaven but him and that not only in Heaven but in his Swadling-clouts his Ordinances here beleeve it salvation is at your doors Zacheus being a low man of stature gets out of the crowd stanâ—s in the way and the Lord bids him come down Do thus when you come to any Ordinance I tell you 't is better than an host of Angels compassing thee about with praises Oh that you had the life of experience Hast not found him better than friends than means than thy self Oh that you would believe expetience 3. Make it not your task but your trade to seek for him that you may enjoy him heâ—e Make this your businesse Men make it not their main businesse to seek our Christ but only some work they must dispatch by the by They make it not their Trade but their Task which must be done Esan would have the blessing but 't is his hunting that he delights in You shall have a man that is a close worldling come and hear and joy therein but his trade his heart is after that Ezek. 33. 31. Look but on a Christian at his first conversion what great gains gets he then Oh 't is his trade to follow the Lord afterward he is idle and then feels little Mat. 13. 46. Liâ—e a merchant he ventures all and then finds Now you shall find him Heb. 11. 6. He is the rewarder not of them that seek him sluggishly but diligently What do you else seek for Why spend you your money for that which is not bread Or if there be ought else that is necessary let thy care be for him and his care shall be for thee 4. Look before thou comest to an Ordinance if there be no lust no stumbling block of iniquity that thou harbourest in thy heart or sufferest to remain in the sight of God Isa. 59. 1 2. I have know in experience and seen it in Scripture many of Gods people and others have taken on that God hides his face c. And this hath been found to be the cause either some sin not yet subdued or mortified or some sin that they have not gone for pardon of to the Blood of Christ and so unpardoned When both these have been removed the Lord hath appeared Exod. 24. 10. After the Covenant made by Blood they saw the God of Israel Ezek. 14. 3. Should I be enquired of by them that set the stumbling block of their iniquities c. Come therefore to an Ordinance that the Lord would take away thy 〈◊〉 do not come to it that you may be comforted in your sin so that though there be sin in your heart yet the Lord will not cast that in thy dish when thou comest to him to take it away It may be you know none You know not what Spirit you are of Get the Lord to discover it to thee 5. Oh be thankful and cleave the closer to Christ for a little For that 's the infinite mercy and love of Christ to his people he lets them see their end the height of Grace and Glory the Lord will bring them to but makes them feel the want of it and tast but a little but the first-fruits Now there is Satans policy to make them sleight what they have because they have not what they would have Hence Christ estrangeth himself greatly Do you thus despise my love Oh therefore cleave close to him for that little and then see John 1. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these the Son of God and Angels ascending and descending on him Think that I feel or have the sense of any want of Grace and peace and mercy and Christ Oh 't is mercy That I have the Star oh this is mercy this brought them to Christ himself afterward Oh unthankfulnesse stops Cods heart God will never cease pouring out on thee that art pouring out praises on him for else mans kindnesse should exceed the Lords Thus you see the Means now use them and long for the Lord Jesus in them and so long as that you may meet him and do it presently else you may seek and not find him and die in your sins Iohn 8. 21. A sad and heavy speech Hath God singled you out of all people in the world to enjoy him and will you now forsake him and be eaten up with your Lots and buried in the bellies of your Beasts or sit grieving that your estates are sunk It may be Hypocrites will forsake the Lord Jesus but will you also depart Others care not for him others long not after him others give him no meeting will you depart Lord to whom shall we go Oh and long for more of him forget what is behind and hear and pray as if thou never didst so before as if but new to begin There is a plot afoot to make you loath Ordinances that so God may loath you Men that are sick and like to die can eat no common wholsom meat but are now nourished by conserves and Alchermies and Spirits of Gold So when wholsom Truths of God are despised men are deadly sick when any new-fangled device shall feed their fancy The Lord keep you from it Oh do you love and long for the Lord in them the more for his Spirit his love his Truth his Christ his company his Grace his consolations and then when death comes you shall not need to fear it but make it welcome and when Conscience shall ask Do you think to be with the Lord Oh it shall be peace in thy bosom Lord thee have I longed for thee have I sought for wept for here because I could not come to thee presently in Heaven Now Lord let me come to thee and so go triumphing to Glory SECT VII HEnce we see no Christian ought to content himself with any measure of knowledge or fellowship with the Lord Jesus here For if full perfect and immediate fellowship with him in Heaven and at last day ought to be the mark he aimes at and journies end of all his desires then he is not to sit down in the mid-way but to breath and aspire after still more and more of him Thus Paul though fully sealed with the Spirit yet he makes this his mark Phil. 3. 14 15 16. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12 13. The Apostle tels them the Propheâ—s looked after the Grace given
in their times therefore gird up your loyns and hope perfectly for Grace to be given you at the revelation of Christ Iesus Men that have preferment in their eye and are to come on by degrees to it never content themselves with any though they will not sleight what they have until they come to their highest You are born to great hopes sleight not what you have but look after more 2 Pet. 3. 18. Hence three sorts are to be greatly blamed For as 't is with sinful lusts so 't is with spiritual they are endlesse infinite and unsatiable if they want they are not satisfied if they have they are wheâ— on in their appetites after more Oh let it be so here 1. Some there be that are so far from thirsting after more of him that they have forsaken his fellowship and lie still content it should be so Time was while horrour was upon their Consciences trouble in their minds and heat of affection lasted that their prayers were many their tears abundant they could not take their rest in the night but pray they must they could not hear of a Sermon but through wet and dry to it and it may be the Lord drew them with the cords of a man and laid meat before them and sweetned their labours with great hopes to them but the Father not having drawn them with an invincible power and knit them by an indissolluble union to Christ they are now fallen off from Christ Iohn 6. 66. And if you observe it he looks not after them speaks not one word to them because content to be without him Would to God this were not the temper of Saints that know it was better with you once than now and God hedgeth your way with thorns and gives you no rest But Oh the grievous wracks of Professours One can see some Boards and Planks at low water but that 's all Ier. 2 13 14. The Lord will fetch you home if he loves you by weeping Crosse. 2. Some there are that fall not to forsake the Lord but like the door on the hinge and wheel on the pin hang and turn about where they did This Gods own people are very apt to do and hence the Apostle wisheth them to take heed of it from a dreadful Argument Heb. 6. 4 5 6 7. First Because the Lord at first conversion drawes his people sweeâ—ly drives them gently being weak and young Infants as yet keeps them in his armes that they may find a greater good in him than in the world But afterward he suffers Satan to tempt himself deserts them leads through a wildernesse of sinnes and miseries that they may know what is in their own hearts Hence now if they will have mercy they must fetch it fight for it and overcome now hence sloath is apt to prevail for a time as with the Disciples Secondly Because before they have Christ they feel a total want afterward but a partial hence apt to be ful self-confident in what they have their stomachs are staid by some bits hence the Lord is fain to withdraw the feeling of all that which they had before that they feeling how soon that vanisheth might hunger after more as the Disciples could have been content with Christs being upon earth with them then saith he the Spirit will not come hence away he goes that they might have more of him in the Spirit But this is too common with many Hypocrites 1. When men serve their turn of Christ. There is never a Hypocrite living but closeth with Christ for his own ends for he cannot work beyond his Principle Now when men have served their own turns out of another man away they go and keep that which they have An Hypocrite closeth with Christ as a man with a rich shop he will not be at cost to buy all the shop but so much as serves his turn Commonly men in horrour seek for so much of Christ as will ease them and hence professe and hence seek for so much of Christ as will credit them and hence their desires after Christ are soon satisfied Appetitus finis est infinitus 2. No Hypocrite though he closeth with Christ and for a time grow up in knowledge of and communion with Christ but he hath at that time hidden lusts and thorns that overgrow his growings and choakall at last and in conclusion mediates a League between Christ and his lusts and seeks to reconcile them together Christ saith out with every Lust and let more of my self come in no saith sin let me stay here remember what ease what honour I bring you I cannot leave you Now a man moderates I 'le keep my Lust because I love it but I 'le â—eep it as my burden that I may have Christ with it Christ calls to seek for more of him Lust saith no the work is hard and duties are difficult And 't is it may be to no purpose to seek you have other irons in the fire many worldly businesses Now here men moderate Do not say thou wilt seek no more after him nor indeed use means diligently for more of him be sure only you give him some desires to be better and this will serve the turn The Lord Jesus wooes many a soul whom he never matcheth himself one comes and wins the heart afterward and makes the match so here The lâ—sts of a mans heart grow sweeter than Christ and his Ordinances and hence there is no heart to seek after more of Christ when the Match is once made with the world and affections won 2 Tim. 4. 10. 3. Some seek for more of Christ but 't is of an idol christ not as manifesting himself in and by a Word for look as any act of obedience is an act of will-worship and imagery that we have not a particular command for or is not directly deducted from some rule in the Word so that act of Faith is an act of will-worship which sees and chuseth Christ as his own when he hath not a particular promise for it 'T is an imagination of Christ not Christ and you have more of your own imagination not more of the Lord Jesus 1 Pet. 1. 25. Monks had sublimeâ— contemplations of God Luther calls them such as looked upon a Deus Christus absolutus not beholding the beams of his love and glory in the word Oh therefore labour for more of such a Christ as the word holds forth And look as in Heaven First They are all one with him in fellowship the Father in him and he in them and they in him and so made perfect in one Secondly They have his fellowship only so do you long for more of his fellowship so as to be made more one with him and him with you so as he may be your strength and life and peace and for his fellowship only otherwise you may go without him at last Luke 13. 26 27. Have we not eat and drank in thy presence c.
The Jews before Christs coming had Christs presence then but a greater measure of it is given to the Church since his Resurrection and Glorification for it was reserved to honour Christ in his first coming But how many be there that see not the Lord Jesus so as they did under vails either get more or say Christ is not risen Iohn 14. 16. Christ promiseth to send his Disciples another comforter who was that the spirit of truth whom the world could not receive because it knew him not Why had the Disciples no spirit now yes he was in them but not that full measure with which though they were not as yet sealed yet they knew they had him and that Christ was theirs too So hast thou the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Oh begg for more of it not miraculous gifts for that is in vain but more of the special powerful presence and fulnesse of it for 't is this that the world cannot receive I have oft feared it's the great sin of this last age to comfort and settle christians in their weak beginnings as though there was no more of Gods Spirit to be poured down in times of the Gospel But consider First What came you into this wildernesse to see Reeds shaken with the wind No for more of the Lord Jesus and will you now forget the end for which you come it may be you never found lesse no but God is emptying of you that you might seek for more Herod a long time desired to see Jesus and then despised him Secondly You have here more means to have fellowship with the Lord and will you content your self with what you have had If you do what can you look for but that the Lord should take away Ordinances if they do you no more good and ease you of the burden of the Lord of Hosts or send sad and heâ—vy tryals It 's that I have oft thought of why are the wicked 〈◊〉 and Saints debâ—sed the worst are not bad enough to receive their plagues nor the best good enough to partake of blessings You have had soâ—e meâ—n do you soâ—e good here you have more that you may receive more good more liâ—e more of Christ Jesus if not then look for fire to purge you if you be Gold oâ— flames to devour you if you be but rottennesse and stubble But is this thus the Jews did long â—o Christ and when he caâ—e they cruciâ—ied him they loved the Prophets they 〈◊〉 have Prophets and their bâ—ood too to shy theâ—â— you love the Messengerâ— of Christ and you would have more of Christ c. they have them Lord but despise them they have them but condemn them they have them and though they will not cast them out of their place yet they will so weary theâ—r spirits and grieve thy Spirit in them that they will make theâ— glad to bury themselves and leave their places You shall have Propheâ—s and their Blood too and their tears and sorrows too But why do I coâ—plâ—in Let me perswade oh labour for more of Christ in his Servants in his Ordinances in his Providences in his Saints until at last thy desires break thy vessel and carry thee up to behold the Lord in Heaven If there were never saving work of Grace wrought but thou hast only rested in Duties without Christ now sell thy self out of all for him If there be any that the Lord hath setled there on his proâ—iâ—e which never can be shaken hold your stedfaâ—tness but yet still grow in Grace and in the knowledg of the Lord Jesus SECT VIII OH long to be with the Lord Jesus Before a man hâ—th Christ now his desires should be to have him when he hath Christ now his longings should be to be with him Do thus in this place especially in this Age. I have oft thought one great end of Gods bringing his own people into this place is to 〈◊〉 them to die and be with Christ. Men have heard of Christ and passed thâ—ugh the waves of death and stood many a week within six inches of Deâ—th to see Christ here well when you come here God visits you with troubles temptatâ—ons losses desertions fears for future times here it may be you see as some see an end of all perfection Church-builders Church-ordinances Church-professors c. or if they find the Lord 't is soon gone why all is that you might long to be at home The Lord when he called Abraham out of his own Country to his Friends he followed the Lord he knew not whither You live now out of your Fathers house and from all your Friends that long to see you nay are left among enemies and you know whither you are to go to God the Iudge of all and to an 〈◊〉 able compaâ—y of Angels and to the Spirits of just men made perfect Look but upon the men of this world they long for things here though but teâ—poral though they have no Christ. Oh long for this though thou 〈◊〉 no world When Christ would needs go to Ierusalem Iohn 11. 16. saith Thomas Let us go and die with him and shall not we go to live with him Did Moses forsake Egypts honours treasures and embraced the reproach of Christ as far better Oh if God should seâ— thee up in a Throne Oh depart from it to enjoy the glory of Christ himself in Glory Gâ—ant Death he dreadful yet when Soldiers see their Captain upon the walls among the enemies they will presse hard after to follow though they die in the breaâ—h To part with sin is bitter or to part with Christ but to part with the body for a â—ime and cast off the clothes this will be â—ound to be exceeding sweet Friends that send to us and provide for us in a desart place we 〈◊〉 to see them Now who bath clothed thee comforted pardoned revived found thee kepâ— thee that nothing hath hurt thee nay that thy sins have humbled thee and done thee good Oh ' â—s Christ Wilt not say who and where is he 〈◊〉 doth all this Oh consider how glad the Lord Jesus will be of thoe though the world and thâ—â— art weary of thy self Zeph. 3. 17. Luke 10. 21. I thank thee O 〈◊〉 so will the Lord say then Labour for assurance that Christ is thine else you will fear Death and 〈…〉 follows it and such an assurance as doth not only chase away 〈…〉 but fears at least in the power of them for there is many a 〈…〉 find the Proposition true in the word He that câ—mes to 〈…〉 the Spiâ—it clears Gods work and his own experience and saith 〈…〉 Christ now when he comes to make the conclusion though â—e 〈◊〉 not sin against clear light and evidence of the Spirit and conclude yet I 〈…〉 yet he dares not nor â—annot for a time conclude fully why because of some fears what if I should be mistaken and when I die all prove naughâ— and
Evangelical hypocrite in denying his own righteousnesse to establish his sin 't is advancing Christ to advance his Lust. The Epistles of Iames and Iohn are antidotes against this kind of poyson and I look on them as lamps hung up to discover these men not but that these men are indeed under a covenant of Works for there be but two sorts of men and two ends of all men hence but Two Covenants hence those that are not indeed under Grace are under the Law and under the Curse but because the most subtil hypocrites apâ—ear or seem to be under Grace and their external operations are chiefly Evangelical hence I call them Evangelical Hypocrites SECT II. IN regard of the power of the Word and Gospel of life and spirit in such Churches For the Gospel where it comes as it advanceth the glorious and everlasting righteousnesse of Christ so it knocks under-foot all mans as a means subservâ—ent to that end and it coming with power and light it would be too grosse for Hypocrites to maintain life by Works hence Christs is that which they look unto for Christ when he preached not only many believed because of his Miracles but when they heard his Word Iohn 8. 30. Mat. 13. In the Parable of the Sower the Word came with much power that they received it with joy and did believe but fell by their Lusts. And look as 't is with the Sun there comes light and heat with it so there comes 1. Truth to the mind and conquers the judgements of Hypocrites that there is no life good righteousnesse but in Christ nor salvation but by Christ. 2. There comes some gooâ—nesse of the Gospel to the heart that men hearing and seeing Salvation wrapt up there Oh that is sweet and good and hence their affections and hearts are in some measure conquered by the power of the overdazeling truth and hence Hypocrites being thus conquered partly being of this opinion partly tasting some good of it desire it out of self-love expect it out of self-delusion and professe themselves Virgins out of these Principles In regard of power of Evangelical examples in the five wise Virgins for look as 't is with living men when the Sun shines upon their heads they cast their shadows that follow them so when the Lord Jesus shines upon the souls of his own people almost every honest sincere-hearted man will cast his shadow that will be like him hence Hypocrites in those Churches which are commonly rather led by example than by rule will be very like them and imitate them if they should not what communion could they have with them or what love could they receive from them for there is a mighty power in eminent examples to overbear Hypocrites that if they will turn themselves into any form they must into theirs as in Ioash for there are two things in the carriage of the Saints 1. There is a condemning power in it hence men fear to live unlike them 2. There is a winning vertue in it an attractive vertue hence men endeavour to be and live like them to be of the same mind the same heart with them and hence others take them and they take themselves to be sincere and hence they are Evangelical Gospel Hypocrites that lye hid in these Churches Hence Zach. 8. 23. Many shall take hold of a Iews skirt I doubt not but some false ones we have heard God is with you And as Christ when lifted up and risen so Saints draw Hypocrites to them Because the Gospel brings the greatest and sweetest consolations with it Hence a man under the terrour of the Law and sence of curse for his sin will make his last refuge hither and hide himself under the wing of the Gospel not so much out of love to Christ or Gospel but because they serve his turn and give him ease Like men scorched with heaâ— and almost ready to die the shadow of a Tree is now very comfortable and therefore there they sit so these Or as men with scalded arms they put them into wateâ— which gives them ease no cure but because it gives them ease there they keep them so here Men have been scalded with wrath Oh now Gospel is very sweet and so are eâ—sed 〈◊〉 it never cured by it Therefore here you shall find them disclaim all Works and cry up Grace only where the purest Churches are there are usually great awakenings there God is very near men and made most manifest to mens consciences and there are most soul-plagues contempt of the Spirit of Grace and hence most dreadful torments of conscience and fearful lookings for of Judgement Now hence it comes to passe when Christ is offered and general notice given to mens minds that yet there is hope and mercy for great sinners this fills them with joy and peace as Iohns hearers Iohn 5. 35. and hence they beleeve as the stony ground that had some plowing and hence received the Word with joy and believed Psalm 66. 3. It 's a Prophecy of the Kingdom of Christ Antichrist he tormented the consciences of men Rev. 9. Men have no peace within or without Luther is raised up and preacheâ—h the Doctrine of Free Grace which a world of men looking to their ease others in truth receive it for some time before his death he cries to God that he may not live to see the ruines that were coming on Germany for their contempt The Law is the Ministry of Death the Gospel propounds great priviledges with much more sweetnesse to sinners and hence hither men fly 4. Because the Gospel yields the fairest Colours for a mans sloath and strongest props for that Hence you shall see them wâ—lking in this garden For the last sin God conquers in a man is his sloath When the swine have no sâ—ill to eat yet you shall find them in the mire of sloath this slaies the foolish Hence the best Hypocrite will plead the Gospel its troublesom to the flesh to bear a daily sense of the sins and wants of the soul. Hence you shall have Capernaum receive Christ and wonder at his Doctrine and yet Christ upbraids them they repented not Mat. 11. 20. It s troublesom nay impossible for a man to break his chaines and get his soul loosed from his lusts and free for the Lord. The Gospel shews all fulness in Christ that he must do all a sloathful false heart thereâ—â—â—e closeth with Christ as the end but neglects him in the means Why Christ must do all say they and hence if Christ do drop upon their hearts well and good if not 't is Christs fault he is a hard Master that gathers where he did not sow and hence wrap it up A mans false heart is weary of the yoke of Christ and hence would fain be eased of it Now the Gospel promiseth libeâ—ty from the bondage and curse of the Law and a sloathful heart can find out reasons to free himself from the Rule of
from particular conditional Promises under colour of receiving all from Christ and Grace True them that have nothing to do with them ought not but for those that have to do with them as their Inheritance not to apply and make use of them for their comfort 't is to trample under-foot Christs blood that purchased them for that end and 't is to rase out in our practise the greatest part almost of the Covenant of Grace Sixthly That the Law ought not to be our rule of life under a shew of being freed from it by Christ as though Christ came to set Hell-gates open for men to do what they please Shall I say any more I am weary with speaking I desire rather to go aside and mourn and to think there is somewhat amisse why the Lord lets these out You that are sincere search and keep close with Christ and fetch more life from him and though accounted under a covenant of Works with men yet rejoyce you know it is better with you in his sight And you that are weak beware and take heed and do not consider what I but the Holy Ghost hath cleared this day and as for all them that do turn Grace into Lasciviousnesse not intentionally but practically not in all things but some things consider this Scripture Iudâ— 4. Men ordained to this condemnation they thrive and have no hurt and they joy Oh but they have condemnation enough upon them Do but consider ver 12 13. Twice dead dead in Adam then quickened by Christ with common Gifts and Graces then dye and turn Grace into wantonnesse for whom is reserved the very blacknesse of darknesse for ever They bring in painted prophanenesse Oh take heed then lest you fall short of Christ by unbelief Heb. 4. 1. Christ must do all Oh but take heed use meanes and then put the work into his hands to make Faith right Heb. 12. 1 2. Looking to Iesus the Author and finisher Suppose Christ was here on earth and thou should beg it would he deny thee Oh no begg hard therefore now CHAP. XIV Shewing that there is a vast difference betwixt a sincere Christian and the closest Hypocrite SECT I. THat there is a vast and great internal difference between those that are sincere indeed and the closest Hypocrites Or There are certain qualifications within and operations of God upon the Souls of the faithful which make a very great difference between them and the closest Hypocrites For the Lord Jesus here sees the difference and shews the difference though but generally I confesse in this Verse some were wise others were foolish wisdom and folly are different qualities and though these keep their residence chiefly in the mind yet the Lord never did infuse any true wisdom into the mind but there was a great change of the heart nor never was any man left unto his own folly but it did not only argue an evil heart but did ever arise from thence Ephes. 4. 18. so that Christ nor only sees but discovers to the Churches a vast difference for them to take notice of I confesse the difference was only in regard of open prophanenesse or common conversation in living like men of the world yet a difference here there is For the opening of this Point I shall open these Particulars 1. That the Lord doth make this inward difference 2. That 't is so great that the faithful do see it 3. That 't is so great that others cannot receive it when 't is offered 4. That 't is so great that they cannot understand it 5. The reasons why the Lord makes this internal difference 1. That the Lord doth make it only some Scriptures now Eph. 5. 8. You were darknesse now are light Ephes. 2. 1. You were dead now are alive It 's true there is a life Hypocrites have which puts much difference between them and others but if that doth what doth the life of Christ in a man arising from the death of every sin Acts 26. 18. The Lord turns not only from darknesse to light but from the power of Satan to God together with which ariseth remission of sins What is this then but a greater change than from Hell to Heaven Is it not worse than Hell to be under his not only Temptations but power and is it not better to be with God than be in Heaven II. 'T is so great that the faithful do see it I confesse at first work it's like a confused Chaos they know not what to make of it but afterwards they can and do 1 Iohn 5. 18 19. We know we are born of God free from the dominion of sin of which he speaks and that the whole world lies in wickednesse Before a man is born again he sees no difference between him and other men but now he doth and hence 't is frequent in Scripture for Saints to expresse their experience of their double estate Tit. 3. 2 3. and they are commanded to try themselves and may not only see Christ out of them but Christ in them except they be Reprobates 2 Cor. 13. 5. and hence commanded to give thanks for this Col. 1. 12 13. which commands being Evangelical have a power to all the Elect. III. 'T is so great that others cannot receive it when 't is offered they are so far from having it in them or counterfeiting or making this inward work that they cannot receive it no not when the Spirit it self comes to work it Iohn 14. 17. The Spirit of truth which the world cannot receive it doth receive Propherical Gifts and common Graces but there is a higher and more Divine work which they cannot receive Rom. 8. 7. 'T is not subject nor can be subject to the Law of God where the holinesse of God appears IV. 'T is so great that they cannot understand it what it is spiritually only in fancy 1 Cor. 2. 14. neither can he know them and hence men lie groping all their life for Grace and ask and have not because they know not the thing they would have Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest thou wouldst ask and he would give A Beast cannot conceive what a life a man leads V. Now follow the Reasons why the Lord doth make this internal difference or shewing that there is this difference SECT II. IN regard of the infinite love of the Father which he bears to the meanest Beleever above the most glorious Hypocrite that ever lived It 's an everlasting love and it 's like that love he bears towards his own Son Iohn 17. 26. Now if the Lords love be not common to both neither is the work or fruits of his love common in both but a great difference there must be for as 't is with men so 't is with the Lord. There are three expressions of love 1. Their looks 2. Their Promises of Love 3. Their works of love so the Lord doth 1. Create in his people glorious apprehensions of his blessed face appearing
in the glasse of the Gospel Rev. 22. 4. 2. The Lord makes many Promises of love unto his people which go to the very heart to chear them Hos. 2. 14. 3. The Lord conâ—ines not his love to looks and words though it 's wonderful to have the least of them but you may read his love in his works of love Now those works peculiar to them are first and chiefly the donation of Christ for a man in redemption to a man in vocation and then the peculiar fruits of this love exprest in peculiar operations upon the Soul and in the Soul which Gods truth in the New Covenant promiseth and Gods faithfulnesse executeth Ier. 31. 33. 32. 40. to take away the stony heart to write Laws in the heart to put fear into the heart these are the peculiar effects of this New Covenant and they are operations in a man which only the Elect feel and wonder at Grace for Ephes. 2. 4 5. According to his great love hath he quickened us together with him there is a kind of Resurrection of a mans soul when 't is brought home to Christ. And look as the bodies of the Saints shall be different at last day so when God raiseth their souls from the Dead here there is a difference now 2. In regard of the Death and Blood of the Lord Jesus which was shed not only that he might be a God unto them but that they might be a peculiar people unto him Tit. 2. 14. He gave himself for his people not only to justifie his people but also to cleanse his Church Ephes. 5. 26 27. for this hath been Gods great plot first to perfect his people in their Head and then lest there should be a golden head and feet and hands of iron and clay and because the Church is not found lovely therefore the Lord makes it lovely by little little here until it appear without spot or wrinkle at the last day Do you think Brethren that Christs Blood was shed to work no more in his people than in Hypocrites was it only shed to take away guilt of sin from Gods sight and then to let a man wallow in the sins of his own heart 'T is true there is a work of Sanctification which Hypocrites have which Christs Blood purchaseth for I beleeve all common mercy and patience comes by Christs Blood and so all common Gifts and Graces but yet Beloved there is a vast difference their wills were never changed though their minds were much enlightened hence they sinn'd wilfully The Lord never was dear to them hence secret despight grew up that at last they committed the impardonable sin Hos. 10. 26 29. 3. Because those Graces or Qualifications together with the Operations of them which are in the faithful are the same with Christs the same in kind and nature Ioh. 1. 16. From his fulnesse we have received Grace for Grace hence we are said to bear his Image and because it 's but little at first hence from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. Now the Lord Jesus had not only the Spirit which he had without measure but also he had many Divine qualities habits or Graces which it is blasphemy to think that they were hypocritical or common which the faithful receive from his fulnesse and wherein they are made in their measure like unto him so the Saints have not only the Spirit but also those peculiar operations of it wrought in them by the Spirit whereby they come to be made like unto the Lord Jesus Hence as there was an infinite distance between the Lord Jesus and the best Hypocrite so the likenesse that they have of the Lord Jesus makes a difference now And look as there is a difference between a Plant and a Beast a Beast and a Man so there is a glorious life which Saints have begun here in this life which none have but themselves 1 Pet. 5. 10. They have the First Fruits c. the which is meat and drink which no man knows of that lies in his hypocrisie and sins 4. If there should be no difference then these evils would follow 1. This laies a foundation of contempt of Grace and of the Beauty of Holinesse in the hearts and lives of Gods people for look as 't is in the work of the Son in Redemption if Christ should have dyed as much for Iudas as for Peter and suspended the act of Faith to apply this on the Free will of either then Iudas had as much cause to thank Christ for his kindnesse as Peter and Peter had no more cause of blessing Christ for his love in redeeming him than Iudas and what cold praises will he then give him So if the Spirit of Christ should sanctifie or call a Saint no more than an Hypocrite then the one hath no more cause to be thankful for the work of the Spirit than the other and when a man comes to look upon the work of the Spirit and the Graces of it there is cold water cast upon those this is no more than what a Hypocrite hath Christ hath not only redeemed by price but also by power from the power of Satan Sin Darknesse Delusion and not to be thankful for this is not to be thankful for the Redemption of Christ Thou shalt never have it then that dost despise the Spirit of Grace whereby thou art but commonly sanctified 2. Because this abolisheth the use of all conditional Promises made in the word for you know they are made to some qualification or work of the Spirit in a man some to Mourning Poverty Faith Hunger Lostnesse c. now if there should be no difference between seeming works in Hypocrites and these then 1. the truth of the Promises is destroyed for the Lord saith They that hunger shall be satisfied I 'le answer Hypocrites may hunger and yet not be satisfied 2. The use of these Promises should be lost for why should a man then cast his Soul upon Gods faithfulnesse in the Promise when 't is but common love to him and Hypocrites If it be replyed the one hath Christ the other nor I answer 't is very true but then I ask Who is he a Christ to it must needs be to a particular People described in the Word by their peculiar qualities flowing from their forms and subjects by which they are known and now consider Rev. 22. 19. Is God a God of the dead and not of the living only 3. Because this makes the most holy men that ever lived deceivers of themselves and others only look upon Iohn Christs beloved Disciple and bosome-companion he had received the anointing to know him that is true and he knew he knew him 1 John 2. 3. But how did he know that he might be deceived as 't is strange to see what a melancholly fancy will do and the effects of it as honest men are reputed to have weak brains and never saw the depths of the secrets of God
2 3. Who is able to bear his coming because he comes to purifie c. Yet still the Spirit barely considered in â—â— self puts no difference unlesse it be in respect of the work it self Oh therefore look to it do not say I have now the Spirit and Christ. But what doth Christ work there Iohn 15. 1 2. There are but two sorts of Branches there fruitless and fruitful the difference is in the very fruits of them c. Oh then terrour to them that content themselves with common works and so think their estates good You have been terrified confessed and repented Iudas did so You have reformed many things and take delight to draw â—igh to God in Ordinances those Hypocrites did so in Isa. 58. You have seen nothing in your selves the Devils do so You have had great ravishments and seen the Glory of Heaven of Saints Balâ—â—â— did so You have beheld and seen the Lord Jesus as if present on earth Many saw him heard him and were lifted up to Heaven by him and shall see him at last in Glory indeed Oh but my desires are good â— Many shall seek and not enter Oh therefore consider of your estate and tremble and set before thee all the mercy the Lord embraceth his people with and say Oh that mercy for me and follow him till he hath done it SECT IV. HEnce it may appear that the trâ—e Believer may know the blessednesse of his estate by the â—eculiarnesse of a work within him For if indeed there should be no difference between those Graces that be in Hypocrites and in Saints if no difference between Love and Faith and desire in one and that which is in another then none could know the blessednesse of their estates by any work but seeing that the Lord hath made a vast and a known difference so that God knows it and themselves know it as hath been proved and all the world might know it but that they want eyes to see mens hearts and they shall know it at the last day to their eternal anguish when the hidden things of darknesse and the secrets of all hearts shall be opened then it must needs follow from the knowledge of such a work a man may conclude his blessed and safe estate By work I mean no Popish good work nor consider a work without a peculiar word of promise made the eunto If we should ask a woman married to another Husband how she knows such a one is her husband she would manifest it by those peculiar acts or works or manifestations of a husband to her She hath known he hath forsaken great offers and come to her Her heart that was most opposite was at last overcome to forsake all then they entred into a peculiar bond of covenant so that they cannot part and though they do depart yet they stay not long So here If you should have asked the Israelites how they did know they should be saved from the destroying Angel Why the Lord hath promised to save us You that do what That sprinkle the door-posts with the Blood So the destroying Angel of Gods presence shall destroy millions of people and that in the night-time when they least suspect it Notwithstanding all deliverances miracles plagues and repentances Shall you be preserved Yes the Lord hath promised it and reveal'd it To whom To them that have their door-posts sprinkled with Christ's Blood apprehended by the work of Faith Rom 3. 24 25. Heb. 10. 22. If one should have asked the Lord Jesus himself whom he loveth he would Iohn to answer his sheep for for them he layes down his life be they feeble or strong If one should ask further who are his sheep he would describe them by several properties as he hath done Iohn 10. Such as know me as hear me only as follow me So if you ask a believer that question How do you know you are loved Is it good to answer with Christ I am his sleep for whom he hath laid down his life when I was lost an went astray But how do you know that Is he now to answâ—â— like Christ by these properties wrought in me or no If you say No because all these an hypocrite may have then the Lord Jesus hath done very weakly in describing his own sheep by such properties to be his which discover them no more than so It s true an hypocrite hath somthing like all these but not these indeed If you say yes then a man may know his blessed estate by these The promise is Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me But how do you know you love the Lord There is the question If Satan and blind carnal reason ask this question you will be filled with accusations and never satisfie them for he that accused Iob to Gods face will much more to their own faces accuse Saints of hypocrisie If uncharitable men that never had the love of Christ abiding in their hearts you will never satisfie them but if the Lord ask the question in his Word hold there and the work is so clear that though there hath been much decay yet after recovery the soul dares eye the Sun and say Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee Iohn 21. 17. Hence by this work you may come to know your safe estate 1. A man may know his blessed estate in respect of time past by a work i. e. with a word or promise made to it and the Spirit revealing of it viz. the everlasting thoughts and election of God toward him Rom. 8. 28. Them that love God who are called according to his purpose notwithstanding all their miseries and sins yet love him and so called according to his purpose for so the Apostle raiseth up his thoughts I know the world is full of want of love and think it easie so to do and like the Devil are very kind to the Lord as they think while the Lord pleâ—seth them who yet when the time of patience is out shall be eternal blasphemers of him But there is such love whereby Saints may raise up their hearts thus to see Gods love 1 Thes. 1. 4 5. Knowing your Election of God How so Immediatly Some Divines think Angels see it not so and that its peculiar to God so to do But mediatly for our word came in power and in much assurance to make you enlarged for God to turn you from Idols unto God and to wait for Christ in Heaven seeing him here but as in a Glasse And by the same Spirit Paul saw it by the same Spirit they might much more see it and so the Elect may see it And â—f experience may be added to the Truth How many of Gods people dayly knowing their work of vocation and glory ascend from these lower stairs of the Lords Ladder to the highest of Election and there are swallowed up with eternal wonderment filling their hearts with that joy and peace that the weak Tabernacle
of flesh and blood cannot be at the weight of that Glory long That by works see the promise and by the promise of love behold eâ—ernal thoughts of love And hence promises are said to be given to Saintâ— before the world began Because promises to them that thirst mourn believe c. are not bare words but eternal counsels in which you see Gods purpose 2. In respect of time present by it we know our present union to the Lord Jesus 1 John 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keeps not his Commandments is a Liar Yes that is true negatively but may a man ought a man to see or know his union positively by this Ans v. 5. Many said they did know and love the Lord but he that keeps his words Oh they are sweet It s Heaven to cleave to him in every command its death to depart from any command Hereby know we that we are in him If it were possible to ask of Angels how they know they are not devils they would answer the Lords will is ours So here How do you know you have not the nature of Devils and so in state of Devils bound there till the judgment of the great day Because God hath châ—nged our vile natures and made our wills like unto his glorious will c. So for forgiveness Luke 7. 47. Much is forgiven her c. 3. In respect of the state of Glory for time to come We may know our blessed estâ—te by a work 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen what the Lord hath prepared for them that love him Psal. 31. 19. Oh how great is thy goodnesse laid up for them that fear thee 3 Cor. 5. 3. If cloathed with Christ whole Christ v. 5 6. He hath fitted us for this and given the earnest of the Spirit which Rom. 8. 23. are first-fruits of Glory therefore we are confident Obj. But if you look to your selves you will have peace to day and sorrow to morrow Nay we are alwaies consident and yet Paul did not now go on in a Covenant of works Now whether a man first comes to know his estate by a work word and spirit so that there are three things to evidence our happy estate or whether by two things only viz. a geâ—eral word and spirit I intend not to dispute because it makes nothing against the truth in hand Only this I say it s very dangerous to limit the Holy One of Israel especially in his freedom of working to breath light and life and divine consolation when and by what means and promise and in what measure he will Christ when he was here on earth would say somtimes thy sins are forgiven Mat. 9. 2. Somtimes be it unto as thou believest Mat. 9. 28 29. Nay be it unto thee as thou wilt Mat. 15. 28. If in these inferiour things much more in greater Christ is now gone and we have no immediate speech with him but in his Word and he is free to speak to his people according as he pleaseth and when they need And therefore let me entreat Brethren to be wary in their speeches in dashing all promises in pieces What Christian heart can see Gods Truth mangled without being angry and mourning for the hardnesse of mens hearts The Lord hath spoken peace to some mens hearts thus he that is lost shall be found He that believes in me shall never hunger and he that comes to me shall never thirst and seeing this they conclude the Lords Spirit helping them for somtime they cannot do it peace For the Major is the Word the Minor Experience and the Conclusion the Lords Spirits work quickning your spirits to it Now say some how do you know this Thus you may be mistaken for many have been deceived thus Grant that And shall a child not take bread when 't is given him though dogs snatch at it What should one do then Bring their work to the light to the triall of the Word which you know doth but two things Shews that God is And 2. What man is and so discovers and describes all hypocrise of men and all grace of men now if it will not bear the trial of the Word convince them they have gone on in a covenant of works indeed But if it will hold there take heed then of false witnesse against the Truth of God so that do not condemn the work of Christ in any man where 't is of the right stamp and hath Christs Image upon it and so pluck men from their claim to Christs love revealed in his promise But learn to difference it once and then I am perswaded the sad differences that begin to appear would soon be ended among all them that love the Truth in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given to us that have precious Faith exceeding great and precious promises The Lord gives little to his people Oh but he gives them rich promises Bonds and Bills and writings to shew for rich Grace and riches of Glory and riches of peace Oh but these promises Hypocrites may have they may be lost and hunger and thirst and believe What as those do that have their interest in these promises Why are they called precious Promises Precious promises are not common things Precious promises are not the portion of a base world Precious things God never gives to dogs and believe me you may come to know the price of them in the times of your horrour on death-bed that account them common now Oh but many rest on promises without Christ That 's all one the faithful by them come to partake of the Divine Nature of Christ of his Spirit of Divine Consolations Peace Grace and this is not building on a work or resting on a bare promise when it carries you to Christ and the everlasting embracings of him It s no matter what promise gives peace so long as it lands us in Christ. And therefore a man may know his blessed estate by a work only let me put in three Cautions 1. Take heed you do not in your judgment or in your practise go about to move the Lord to love you by your work though it be of his making For all works are fruits no causes of the Lords love for this is Popery indeed and 't is Hypocrise Isa. 58. 3 4. Why have we fasted and prayed and delighted to draw near unto God c. but look upon the work and promise and be the more vile in thine own eyes that the Lord should promise or do any thing for thee So that when you feel any saving work go not to God with expectation of any good in the name of that work but in the name of that free Grace and Faithfulnesse of God which hath moved him to make such precious promises to such as those are that have it Hast not said Solomon shall reign 1 Kings 1. 13. So here 2. Take heed you do not sit down contented with the work and quiet your selves with
that never looking to behold his face that gave it that wrought it The poor blind man Iohn 9. had a mighty cure upon him and some seed of Faith the Lord wrought the work but hid himself He wondred at the great change was affected with his love at last the Lord Jesus comes himself Dost thou believe saith he Lord who is he I am he then he worshipped him v. 36 37 38. So 't is with the Lord in his way of working Grace Oh therefore long to see him here in his glasse and in Glory in his face fully Truly there is no work of Christ that 's right but it carries the soul to long for more of it and to be with him that hath done it Many Christians when they have the work run away with it as a good sign and look to the promise Oh but long not look not to behold the Lord Do ye thus requite the Lord Oh ye foolish people and unwise Were it not enough that your sins make but will you make works promises also a partition wall between the Lord and your souls I professe the Lord will fire such work about your eares and drie up all your pits that you may long for to drink out of the Well of life it self And 't is a black mark of Unbelief that shall keep thee from rest Heb. 4. 3 10 11. Oh but when you long to see him Oh when shall I appear before God! Psal. 63. 2 3 4. Then the Lord will fill thee As Leaden Rings with a Pearle so Promises and Christ put together not divided are exceeding precious 3. Do not look to see the work or promise yours nor receive any consolation from either unlesse the Lord appear in both John 10. 16. They shall hear my voice for so most men bring home Humane not Divine consolation from a work But Oh fetch it you from Heaven as in Peters redemption Acts 12. You reason and others tell you and yet you are full of fears and doubts and thou criest Lord perswade me Lord perswade me yea hold you here now you are where you ought for to be Do you think Christ is filled with Grace and Life for you and not with Consolation for you too Only use means and so look up to him SECT V. OH therefore content not your selves with any hopes your estate is right until you find this difference for the Lord speaks peace only to his people and his people are differenced from all others Hence how can you say peace is yours till this be cleared up unto you I shall speak to two sorts of people 1. Those that content themselves with any thing that may stop and quiet Conscience any slight work any poor desires any hedge-Faith any moral performances any groundlesse conjectures will serve their turn And being full they can hear all Sermons no wind will shake them no searching threatning Truths concern them they are so good that they think the Lord means not them Well I say no more to you but this know it that the time is coming that the Lord Jesus wil try you and examine you to the very Bran and will descry all thy paint and open all thy lusts and thoughts and thy nakednesse and shame and confusion shall be seen of all the world II. Those that content themselves with the revelation of the Lords love without the sight of any work or not looking to it I desire the Lord to reveal himself abundantly more and more to all that have the Lord savingly revealed unto them For this is the misery Christ is a hidden thing and so is his love Yet consider 1. God reveals not his love to any Hypocrite but to his people that have a work far beyond them 2. That the testimony of the Spirit doth not make a man a Christian but only evidenceth it As 't is the nature of a witnesse not to make a thing to be true but to clear and evidence it And therefore whether the Spirit in the first or second place clears Gods love I dispute noâ— because 't is doubtful ye be sure you find out the difference viz. some work in you that no Hypocrite under Heaven hath Else what peace can you have 1. Hereby you come to prevent the strongest delusion that Satan hath to keep men in bondage to himself viz. to give men great peace and somtimes great ravishment while they are in their sins that so he may harden them there still Luke 11. 21. Now by taking this course and going to Christ to untie the knots of Satan you do now undermine the main plot of Satan you break his head having recourse to Christ to do this His policy is Let you heart alone let Christ alone with that But now you may be sure all your consolation is of the right make 2. Otherwise you quench the Spirit and resist the testimony of the Spirit at least one great part of it For the Spirit when it doth come to witnesse Gods love iâ— answers all the doubts and objections of the soul that it had before Now the great doubt of Gods people is not only Am I elected am I justified and accepted But am I called am I sanctified are not my desires my Faith my love counterfeit which I may have and yet go to Hell Now the Spirit when it comes clears up all doubts not fully but gradually for 't is the most clearing witnesse and therefore John 14. 18 19 20. At that day you shall know that I am in you and you in me and I in the Father The Spirit doth not only say Christ is out of you in Heaven preparing and interceding but in you sanctifying preparing thee for Glory that art a vessel of Glory and you in me by Faith by Love desire c. Now when a man shall say I look to no work but only for the Spirit to reveal the Lords Love in seeming to desire the Spirit he doth resist the Spirit of God 3. Otherwise you shall be deprived of all that abundant consolation which the Word holds out before you For suppose you say I look not to the work of God in me to receive any consolation from that or any promise made to that I look only to the revelation of the Spirit Ans. 1. There is never a promise but the Comforter is in it and they are given for that end to give strong consolation now if you look to no work nor no conditional promise nor to find the condition in you which yet Christ must and doth work Lord what abundance of sweet peace do you lose Rev. 7. 17. The Lamb leads them to the living Fountain of waters and God wipes away all tears And for ought I know you shall die for thirst that refuse to do it Oh slow of heart to believe all that the Scriptures have writ all that God hath spoken Ought you not thus to be comforted But 2. If you look to a Spirit without a work whilest you
do seek consolation from the Spirit you cannot avoid the condemnation of the Word You say the Spirit hath spoken peace to you But do you love Christ I look not to that but to the Spirit Why the Word saith He that loves not him let him be Anathema So Is the League between your sins and your souls broken Ans. I look not to that Why Iohn saith He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Iohn 3. 8 9. Are you new creatures I look not to that Why the Word faith Unlesse you be born again you cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And the Lord knows but on your death-beds thus Satan may assault you and then will the Lord say nay look to your self The Word shall be Bâ—lshazzars terrour Consider Psal. 32. 1 2. 4. Look to it else you shall be deprived of further manifestation and communion with the Lord Jesus The Lord reveals not all of himself at once the day dawns before the Sun riseth and there is a further manifestation of the Lord in this life to his people not for but when they indeed maintain such works before him John 14. 21. I will manifest myself unto him How Oh saith Christ I le come and sup with him Never think the Lord will dishonour himself so far as to come into a filthy heart Sin doth and will grieve Gods Spirit that he will only accuse not speak peace to you till all is mended 5. Else you may fall everlastingly away as those Heb. 10. 29. They had received the knowledge of the Truth and were sanctified but their wills and hearts never changed Oh take heed there be not left only a fearful looking for of vengeance You stand on the brim of destruction every moment that do it not For 't is plain hypocrisie not to bring works to the light 't is not ceasing to go on in a covenant of works Iohn 3. 20. And if the Lord doâ—h love you and you will not take the counsel of the Word the fire of the Lord shall try you And when that comes and Conscience shall ask wherefore comes all this great evil upon me when your miseries shall be great Oh it shall be said this was because I loved not the Lord I forsook the Lord c. Oh therefore look to the Lord now to cleanse you Zac. 13. 9. ' Tâ—s true there is a difference but is it possible to know it seeing that a false heart may go so far especially to know it in it self 'T is true 't is difficult for men Ministers or Angels to reveal it yet 't is easie for the Lord Jesus to reveal it and this he doth do This light discovers hidden things as they are his Spirit leads into all Truth And this is a peculiar priviledge and honour as for God to know so they partaking of the Divine Nature for them to know their own hearts Ier. 17. 9 10. And although it be an easie thing for hypocrites that never knew what Grace meant to be mistaken yet after the Lord hath made it known to the elect 't is no easie matter to deceive them As 't is with Apothecaries that know when they meet with counterfeit drugs or Jewellers that know the difference between Bristow-Stones and Pearls As the blind man saith whereas I was blind now I see so I was dead now behold I live Old things are passed away all things are become new 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are called out of darknesse into marvellous light If they could not know a difference why would the Lord command them to add one Grace to another and grow in Grace May they not well reply Alas Lord I know not Trash from Treasure I know nothing thou hast commanded me to do but hypocrites may have and do I say therefore the work may be seen in it self and that by a three fold light I. The light of the Word which is a Divine Revelation of or concerning God and man and of man not only as fallen in Adam which discovers all his sins their nature their end c. but as risen again and recovered in Christ the birth being breeding of the new creature It discovers all hypocrisie of the heart so that they shall be forced to say the Lord hath found me out and Saints shall say the Lord hath done me good As if the question be Whom doth the Lord Jesus love You need not go to Heaven for it the Word is nigh thee Those that love Christ Who are those Those that keep his Commandements c. So that the Word is a light to discover Truth from falshood the work of Grace from the work of hypocrisie and by this light Saints may and do know what the work is And it argues dreadful unbelief and Hypocrisie not to do thus Iohn 3. 19 20 21. And this all the Saints are commanded to do 2 Pet. 1. 19. We sealed with the Spirit have a sure word of prophesie c. Which is a light in a dark place both to reveal Gods heart and our hearts unto us hence it makes us wise to salvation II. The Light of the Spirit going with the Word reveals the work without which the work cannot be seen no more than a Book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it by And hence Gods people cannot presently read what the Lord hath written c. 1 Iohn 3. 24. That look as 't is with Scriptures Papists say they are obscure and how do we know them We answer there are Divine Characters of Majesty and Glory stampt upon them whereby we by the same Spirit that writ them see them and are perswaded of them so here Or as t is in the work of Creation How can any see God in it We say in the very workmanship appears his Power and Eternity Wisdom Goodnesse c. Now although Atheists cannot see these yet others do and can So in the workmanship of the Elect 't is so It s the Glasse of Gods peculiar mercy and love now they that never had it know it noâ— but the Saints do by the Spirit especially Thus far we grant the Spirits Testimony that it must reveal it III. The Light of experience and sense For Saints have an experimentall knowledge of the work of Grace by vertue of which they come to know it as certainly as we dispute against the Papists as by feeling heat we know fire is hot by tasting honey we know 't is sweet Now this is diversly apparent to experience 1. By meditation of the work in comparing it with the Rule for no dead creature can perform one spiritual living act of life no not a good thought though they may think of good things Now the Lord hath given to his people a most exact Rule of life hence by meditation they may see how far it agrees or disagrees with the Rule and judge of a living act by it and so of the God and Lord of life to be
there Hence try your selves know you not Christ is in you c. And hence I never knew yet a thinking Christian deceived and hence I fear all that make not this their trade will be to seek and so to begin again Oh the Lord teacheth his people hidden mysteries by this 2. By the operation and working of it for Grace may be in the heart and yet lying asleep and raked up under the ashes not seen not felt but in the operation of it it may which is peculiar as the form is For how do we know we love or delight in any creature By the operation of love and delight How did Christ manifest to the Pharisees that they were of their Father the Devil Why his lusts they would do So how can any tell he knows the Lord or loves the Lord or beleeves in the Lord The operation discovers it Iames 2. 22. And hence Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by Love And though hypocrites act like them yet there is a peculiar vertue in the one that is not in the other 3. By their temptations and trials Deut. 8. 2. The Lord hath led thee forty years to prove thee and shew thee what was in thy heart Rom. 5. 4 5. Tribulation breeds experience and that hope or expectation of that which shall never make us ashamed I le name no more But look as we said to them that cried out against Prayer without a Book we answer Hath a man dwelt in his own heart so many years and not known his wants to make him pray nor the Lords work of mercy to make him blesse so here 2. But if a man looks to his work this will interrupt and break his peace 1. It may and doth break and interrupt a false peace as many say yet they trust in the Lords mercy Oh 't is a presumptuous peace 2. Neglect of this yields most unpeaceablenesse even in them that are sincere You have peace and then break out into pride and passion again then question all The Spirit will sigh not sing in that bosom Psal. 32. 1 2 3. Iudg. 16. 20. Neither can you avoid the condemnation of the Word though you maintain consolation from the Spirit nor suspition of hypocrisie 3. This is the way to peace 2 Pet. 1 7 8 9. Mat. 11. 29 30. Christs yoke is easie and yields peace in life and after life too Rev. 14. 13. Their works follow them So that hereby comes double peace and rest 1. From horrour 2. From sin which is wonderful great 3. But I look to Christ I look to no work If I have him I have all True First look to have him to be comprehended by him that so you may comprehend him But because you look for all in him will you look for nothing from him Will you have Christ fit in Heaven and not look that he subdue your lusts by the work of his Grace and so sway in your hearts You despise his Kingdom then Do you seek for pardon in the Blood of Christ and never look for the vertue and end of that Blood to wash you make you without spot c. You despise his Priesthood and Blood then Do you look for Christ to do work for you and you not to do Christs work and bring forth fruit to him You despise his Honour then Iohn 15. 8. If I were to discover a Hypocrite or a false heart this I would say It is the that shall set up Christ but loath his work To have Christ is sweet as Capernaum to follow Christ is heavy Iohn 14. 21 23. 4. But if I have the witnesse of the Spirit what need I have any other difference 1. The witnesse of the Spirit makes not the first difference For first a man is a Believer and in Christ and justified called sanctified before the Spirit doth witnesse it else the Spirit should witnesse to an untruth and a lie For unbelievers are under wrath 2. If the Spirit doth not witnesse this peculiar work to be in you and clear it to you tell me how you can escape the anguish of Conscience and the terrours of Hell in your hearts unlesse Conscience be seared and blinded When the Lord shall set Conscience to ask and say I chuse none but whom I call I call none but whom I justifie I justifie none but whom I sanctifie and that not with a common but a peculiar work Is it so with you If it be dark or doubtful can you but think all your joyes have been dreams and your witnesse delusions Therefore look unto this 5. But if I should do this I should look to find some cleannesse in my self whereas I am to see nothing but ungodlinesse Goats are clean creatures 1. When you stand before Christs judgment-seat to receive pardon you are here to look upon all as unclean and your selves ungodly 2. When you come to look upon your Sanctification you are to see it as 't is mixt with sin and corruption and so cause of being abased as low as Hell for what is done yet that cleannesse and truth there is you must see too Rom. 7. He felt a Law warring against the Law of his mind yet he felt another Law too which he made an evidence of his being in Christ Rom. 8. 1. Giving all the Glory of it to Christ. Not I but Christ. And yet Paul was no Goat It s one thing to see Grace in my self another thing to look upon it as mine to clear me withall You are to see the Lords work and not appropriate it to your self And this let me say if there be no more than ungodlinesse in thee and thou seest no more thou shalt never see God in Heaven Heb. 12. 14. Nor didst never see him yet 1 Iohn 3. 6 8. Oh therefore look to a work 1. If you do not you have no peace For the Lords sake do it before fire try you or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of God 2. The sweet of it will be great as there is nothing more bitter than Christ departing with his holy presence so nothing so sweet as Christs cleaving to thee in his holy presence And truly sin was never bitter to that soul to which the work of the Lord Jesus was not sweet though it s accounted by some almost Popery to speak so To this all promises are made 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godlinesse hath them 'T is true they are made to Christ i. e. to Christ mystical 1 Cor. 12. 12. Yet to the head as the foundation and conveyer of all to the elect Eph. 1. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. If you despise work you despise Promises and so despise Christ and the Lord knowes what use you may have of them before you die SECT VI. TO the people of God in whom the Lord hath made this great change and made a difference between you and all the world Take heed of denying your work and this real apparent
expression of the Lords love How many doubting drooping Spirits are there that though others may see and though themselves have felt the sensible expression of the Lords love yet oft come to this conclusion or fear that the Lord did never yet good unto me And dispute against it and think that this an hypocrite may have Isa. 49. 14. There are two waies whereby Grace is despised 1. By making common Grace special 2. By making special Grace common The Elect are apt to do so before they are called as Paul thought his innocent Godlinesse gain they are apt to do the latter when once in Christ. All this we may have and yet to Hell Oh take heed of despising this kindnesse which the Lord Jesus hath not shewn to the greatest Potentates of the world Yea if I did but know it but I am put to such fears and doubts about it that I know not what to make on 't 1. Do not think that thou art under the power of thy sin when thou art at war with thy sin and it with thee For the Lord many times clears up his love to the soul and 't is better than life to him but then winds arise and storms come and sin and Satan assaults and now he cries out he perisheth and that he was never redeemed by Christ nor never saw Christs love Should his soul be thus ensnared thus assaulted and no strength against it and therefore being under the power of it hence he never had pardon they cannot overcome their corruptions though they strive against them hence think they are under the power of them and then say where is Christs Spirit c. Answ. When Rebekah had Twins so that she was troubled she went to the Lord who told her the elder shall serve the younger So there is Flesh and Spirit in Saints and these two are contrary so that you cannot do the things you would and somtimes cannot will yet somthing opposeth this Well know it that the elder and stronger shall serve the younger it shall be Lord. A man that is at war with another hath received power against him but victory is not gotten presently so 't is here Iudgment shall come to victory Though thou art bruised and canst not raise up thy self now there is no fear of breaking if God will not do that none shall do it and therefore thou shalt get victory Only know for the present thou hast power Thou goest to all Ordinances and when no help there raisest the power of Heaven Oh Lord awake Awake Oh Arm of the Lord Isa. 51. 9. 2. Do not think that the being of Grace is lost when 't is hid by the cessation of it for a time from act For 't is hard to know whether Grace be there when acts are not seen or felt now somtimes 't is so The heart growes carelesse and negligent ceaseth from acting quencheth the flame of the Spirit Hence come fears was there ever Grace here The Sluggards Garden grows full of Nettles and he saith was the ever good seed sown here Answ. Consider 't is in this case as 't is in sin Though the act of sin ceaseth yet there is a bent of heart still toward it and a carnal heart will return to his old Byas and bent again So though the act of Grace ceaseth yet there is an inner man a gracious bent and frame put upon the will that though for a time it ceaseth acting yet it will return to its old bent again to its own nature which is called the seed of God 1 Iohn 3. 9. From which a man can never fall For in sleep there is cessation from acts yet the frame remains still In the old Law if any unclean thing fell on a Pitcher it was accounted unclean but if in a Spring not because it would work it out again so here There is a Spring of Grace which may be muddied and stopt up yet it will work it leâ—â— clear again And this Gods people shall find there is somthing in them that springs up to everlasting life all their daies 3. Do not judge only of the truth and measure of Grace by what thou hast in thy hand of feeling but by what thou hast in thy hand of Faith in the promise God hath ever delighted to keep his people short of what they would have and to give them but little insomuch that they often question the truth of Grace feeling so little measure of it Yet they look to the riches of Gods Grace to the freenesse and riches of the Lords promise and hang there and pleaâ— that and suck that breast Answ. Oh now consider thou art empty but remember the Lord Jesus is full and the promise is free and full Oh the riches of it to give abundantly and to work Truth in thee Hence 't is there in the promise and thy Faith hâ—ngs on the promise for it Why t is thine by Faith then The nature of Faith is to carry the soul empty to a promise and the Lords Grace and Christ there so that it knows not whither else to go but for bread here Now Faith doing thus it makes the promise and all of it thine 2 Pet. 1. 1 4. Abraham had his child first in the promise when he felt a dry body and saw a barren womb And know it its insinite mercy to be kept up in the promise and thou givest the Lord infinite Glory by embracing of it now and thou maist triumph here Hast not said Lord that Solomon shall reign and sin shall not It shall not Oh rejoyce oh Heavens and Earth at this for the Lord hath visited me God took from Paul his revelations and sent distempers that Grace might be manifested in the promise 4. Do not think that the Lords heart is not towards thee while he hides his face from thee For there may be frowns in a Fathers face and yet love in his heart The Lord purposely hides himself from his people somtimes especially when they begin to grow weary of him or proud but yet his heart is towards them still Now they think not so when in utter darknesse then they think there is no love the woman of Canaan besought Christ oft yet he heard not yet his heart was towards her How did that appear Her heart and Faith was still toward him she would not leave him though she should have but crumbs Isa. 45. 15. 8. 17. And the Lord doth purposely hide his face in love that his peoples hearts may be towards him Hos. 5. 15. 6. 1. 5. Do not judge of the Lords love and heart toward you in these sad times by present feelings but by the issue of them For such is the Lords cariage towards his people somtimes that God seems wholly to crosse them and appears in all their waies with a drawn sword against them He doth not only leave them to their enemies as he did Samson but to their sins and to Satan to
buffet them that there is nothing but clouds of wrath and no Star appearing Now look to the issue and mark the upright man his end is peace and consider this Christs Kingdom is hid and he brings contraries out of contraries he makes darknesse light Hell Heaven guilt pardon weaknesse strength and calls things that are not as though they were Then think within thy self I le conclude nothing against my self but stay and wait what the issue will be which is ever glorious Iames 1. 2 3 4. 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Consider hath not the Lord done thee much good already Oh consider what is then behind 6. Never enter into dispute with Satan or thine own self about thy estate but by taking and making Scripture and Word tobe the Judge of the controversie Fears come in you shall never have mercy never have power Who told you so Doth the Word say that The Lord never gave himself to me I fear it Doth the Word say so Never was any as I Doth the Word say so Or doth not the Word say God delights to pick out the vilest to send the Physitian to them that be sick I cannot see nor conceive any mercy Doth the Word say so Are not the Lords thoughts above thine I have not that peace that others have therefore the Lord intends none toward me Doth the Word say so Oh but others if they knew me would loath me Doth the Word say so When as it saith Doublesse then thou art our Father Isa. 63. 16. And bring before this Judge both sides not only what sin can say or may do against thee but what the Word of the Lord Jesus can say for thee Jer. 31. 18 20. Ephraim cries out of stubbâ—â—nesse Oh but is not Ephraim my only Son Hear Ephraim lamenting too And hearâ— nothing against a Word Look on Paul warring against Christ and yet the Law of Christ in him also Luke 24. 25. 7. In times of greatest and smallest fears remember to be humble and vile in thine own eyes worthy never to be beloved And let the Lord have his Will of thee and this will give you peace God denies mercy to that man that will be Lord of it To be sure evidence mercy then he will not and when he doth manifest it 't is then when poorest and vilest and the heart is meek and humble Isa. 57. 15 16. Mat. 11. 29. Oh the Lord opens his heart and love when once his Will is dear The Lord casts by his rod and frowns now and creates peace Thus you may come to see the work or the Lords Grace in you To Ministers to take heed of making precious things common by giving in false Signs and Evidences of love but look up to the Lord for a special Spirit here To Gods poor people and thankfulnesse Oh that he hath called thee from darknesse into marvellous light into the Kingdom of his dear Son Oh that when so many come near to mercy and fall short of it yet me to be let in Caleb and Ioshua to be let into Canaan when the rest so near and all perished Blesse the Lord for all Afflictions Fears Temptations Enemies Evils Hidings of his Face hereby he hath but tried thee and purged away thy drosse and be comforted against all reproaches of Hypocrisie and Apostacy and a proud world that casts filth in the face of Holinesse Now we are Sons of God it appears not what we shall be but we shall be like him in Glory in Grace in Honour in his Kingdom for we shall see him as he is And as for you that live and lie and bed it with your ease lusts sloath and God sends you means but the Bellows are burnt the Lead is melted and your Drosse not consumed Reprobate Silver shall men call you and God shall destroy all your confidence But you that are the Lords Oh that you could see what the Lord hath done he hath put Heaven into thy soul and his work which is more Glorious than the Creation of Heaven and Earth CHAP. XV. Shewing that the Hypocrisie of the Heart proceeds from a want of a Saving Illumination in the Understanding SECT I. THE Spring or one great cause and original of Evangelical Truth and Hypocrisie is the mind of man For here there was an apparent difference between the Virgins in their practise and in their wills as hath been shewn yet the Lord expresseth it in general thus that some of them were wise which is one part of the perfection of the understanding and some of them were foolish which is the great defect of light in the mind or understanding because the truth of the one and the falshood of the other manifested what their hearts were in their heads and minds and the Truth in the one and Hypocrisie in the other did arise and was maintained by wisdom in some of their minds and by folly in the mind of some others Folly or want of Divine Light made the one unready for Christ wisdom or having of Divine Light made the other prepared for him Not that it doth exclude the evil or change of the will and affections but because they manifest themselves and are maintained in the mind Hence I say one great reason or Original of both lies in the mind Mat. 6. 22 23. If thy eye be single thy whole body is light c. The eye or mind of a man sits like the Coachman and guides the headstrong Affections if now this be blind there will be falls and deviations into crooked waies John 3. 19 20. Light is come Now what is the condemnation Men love darknesse i. e. will be blind and having sore minds and hearts will not look up to the Sun They see not nor receive not the Truth in love and hence condemned and è contra Hence Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. Moses sets down the causes of all their evils The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day They did see and hear by natural and acquired knowledge but not by a Divine created infused knowledge all that God had wrought and done for them Heâ—ce when the Lord intends to seal down the Iews under unbelief Isa. 6. 10. The Lord then said shut their eyes lest they see and so be converted The heart makes the eyes blind and the mind makes the heart fat A man that is at enmity with God the Lord sets him against himself Hence men are left of God to their own lusts Luke 19. 42 44. Oh that thou hadst known and they knew not the day of visitation Hence Deut. 32. 29. Oh that this people had been wise to consider their latter end You know 't is in the Proverbs of Solomon the frequent title of those that are sincere and falshearted the one is called wise and the other foolish Insomuch that some Divines have made a necessity of a change and turning about of the will when there is fulnesse and clearnesse of light in
peace with them too 2. Those that fâ—ie not from the light of the Truth but give it the hearing but yet let it slip either not minding it then or not pondering it afterward that before they come thirst not for more light look not up for it nor are mourning when the Lord hides it from their eyes Some there be that be such all-sufficient men so good they need be no better so wise that they need know no more some insufficient indeed to know and hence ever learning hearing but never coming to the knowledge of the Truth If Light breaks not in they can lie in darknesse still and not mourn and think no more of it than a tale that is told or neâ—â— that is brought Oh look to your standing for you are in the high rode to hypocrisie and its impossible you should be kept from it that lie so John 12. 35. 〈◊〉 while you have the light lest darkness come upon you Satan knew if light came in Christ would come in And therefore know it all that time thou hast heard and heard but not with Divine Light hast got only somwhat to prate on now to be of another opinion now from what thou wast Oh now Satan hath been â—et loose by the dreadful vengeance of Almighty God to blind thee that so thou mightst die in thy hypocrisie and sin Oh poor Captives mourn under this and behold your danger for time to come Hence see the reason why many that have had mighty strong Affections at first conversion afterwards become dry and wither and consume and pine and die away and now their hypocrisie is manifest if not to all the world by open prophanenesse yet to the discerning eye of living Christians by a formal barren unsavoury unfruitful heart and course because they never had light nor conviction enough as yet You shall have some ignorant creatures awakened by some thundring Ministry weep and mourn for sin and after vanish into sâ—â—cak being never convinced of sin Land-floods of sorrow without a Spring of light are dried up and make the heart more fruitful in sin afterward Many go under fearâ— of wrath and never get peace because never convinced of wrath Many are affected with Christ and with joy of the Gospel as the stony ground but they wanting depth of earth of conviction die away again and hence all the world can never stop a Christian in his shining Profession no more than they can the Sun in his course as Paul 2 Cor. 5. 11. We knowing the terrour of the Lord perswade men And hence Moses Heb. 11. 27. feared nofrowns of Pharaoh cared for no honours from Pharaoh he saw the God that was invisible and hence Christ praies for his Disciples to be kept from evil The world hath not known me but these have known me Iohn 17. When men are condemned to die they take on because now they see death but here in time of health they see it not If men wrong a child their heart smites them and grieves but the Lord is abased dishonoured and men are not affected because they want light and see it not If men be to match with a Prince or stand before him 't is counted blessednesse but before Christ 't is a burden because men know it not 'T is strange to see some people carried with mighty affection against sin and Hell and after Christ. And what is Hell you fear A dreadful place What is Christ They searce know so much as Devils do but that is all Oh trust them not Many have and these will fall away to some Lust or Opinion or Pride or World and the reason is they never had light enough John 5. 35. Iohn was a burning and shining light and they did joy in him for a season yet as glorious as it was they saw not Christ by it especially not with Divine Light It s rare to see Christians full both of light and affection And therefore consider of this many a man hath been well brought up and is of a sweet loving Nature mild and gentle and harmlesse likes and loves the best things and his meaning and mind and heart is good and hath more in heart than in shew and so hopes all shall go well with him I say there may lie greatest hypocrisie under greatest affections especially if they want light You shall be hardned in your hypocrisie by them I never liked violent affections and pangs but only such as were dropt in by light because those come from an external Principle and last not but these do Men are not affrighted by the light of the Sun though clearer than the Lightning Hence take heed of contenting your selves with every kind of knowledge Do not worship every Image in your own Heads especially you that fall short of Truth or the knowledge of it for when you have some there may be yet that wanting which may make you sincere There are many men of great knowledge able to reach themselves and others too and yet their hearts are unsound How comes this to passe Is it because they have so much light No but because they want much and therefore content not your selves with every knowledge There is some knowledge which men have by the light of nature which leaves them without excuse from the Book of Creation some by power of education some by the light of the Law whereby men may know their sin and evils some by the Letter of the Gospel and so men may know much and speak well and so in seeing see not some by the Spirit and may see much so as to prophesie in Christs Name and yet be bid depart Mat. 7. Now there is a Light of Glory whereby the Elect see things in another manner to tell you how they cannot it s the beginning of light in Heaven and the same Spirit that fils Christ filling their minds that they know by this anointing all things which if ever you have you must become Babes and Fools in your own eyes God will never write his Law in your minds till all the Scriblings of it are blotted our Account all your knowledge losse for the gaining of this 'T is sad to see many a man pleasing himself in his own dreaming delusions yet the poor creature in seeing sees not which is Gods heavy curse upon men under greatest means and which laies all wast and desolate Isa. 6. How long Until all be wast V. II. Hence see the right way of living a life of Truth of being an Israelite in whom is no guile Keep light in your minds and you will keep Truth alive in your hearts and lives Many a sincere heart may have Hypocrisie and much unsoundnesse in him though he be no Hypocrite But how comes it so to be and whence so little Truth and hence so many fears and doubts about their estates continually Oh! men lose that Glorious Light that somtime they have For when you have it in an Ordinance Oh how
sweet is the Lord and all his waies to you Afterward you have lost your hearts truly 't is because you have lost your light Two waies Hypocrisie vents it self which Gods people oppose 1. In secret withdrawing of the heart to sin Oh now get light for sin never draws away but by appearance of some good at least pro hic nunc Iam. 1. 14. Now put off the covering keep the mind from being deceived you will keep the heart from being hardned deaded and withdrawn from God 2. In performing duties but not for Christ as their utmost end now the heart is bent this way yet it failes because light is gone to see and behold the Glory and blessednesse of this Men that have honour or gain in their eye are carried violently after it Men that are bound for a voyage will go through their eye leads them Stephen speaks till the stones were about his ears I see Iesus saith he at the right hand of God 2 Cor. 15. 58. Be abundant in the Lords work knowing that your labour is not in vain Hence David Psal. 119. begs for knowledge of this and that and then he will do it Oh therefore keep it in your minds as precious Prov. 2. 10. If knowledge be pleasant c. And pray to God to keep it for you Light is in the Sun and not ceased to this day so if the Lord would put in this Light and be the perpetual Fountain thereof to you it would abide c. Thy Word I have hid in my heart c. Psal. 119. SECT IV. HEnce learn the cure of hypocrisie viz. Remove the cause which is folly and if you would be sincere Oh prize and beg for more light and love it and you shall then after you have digged for it find it Would it not be sad to be led blindfold like them till they were in the midst of Samaria so till in the midst of Hell Would it not be sad to be like Sodomites groping for the door Especially you that are come over to this Countrey for more of the Knowledge o◠Christ. Oh then Beloved take heed you bury not your minds in the earth lose◠not your thoughts in the dung And you must stand one day before God when the Book of the secrets of your hearts shall be opened when if found too light then would it not be a doleful parting to lose the Lord Jesus after such light and affections for want of a little more Light Oh look to your selves now 1. Stick close to the guidance of the Scriptures and love them Moses saith Then other Nations shall say what people so wise Deut. 4. 6. And these make the men of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. full of Gods Spirit wise unto salvation and for neglect of this the Lord gave and doth give men up to strong delusions that they believe lies viz. because they loved not the Truth Never a Truth but is unsealed by Blood and revealed to be the infinite wisdom of the Father and love to poor lost men where God opens all his heart if men will despise these 't is pity but they should be blinded Do not scoffe at those that know the Lord here they are Scripture-learned men if not never Spirit-learned Take this for your Counseller in all your doubts and fears it will teach you A man gets an opinion or falls in love with a sinful corruption both deceive him Why so Is there no word against it Oh yes but they will not hear it but make God and Scripture bow down to them they will not be led by it Oh intreat the Lord to keep thee from that 2. Be abundant in meditation dayly Psal. 119. 99. 'T is an hundred to one else if not miserably deluded And as the Spirit convinceth first of sin righteousnesse and judgment so let your thoughts be This makes a man see far and see much 3. Practise what you know and tast the sweetnesse of it there Psal. 119. 100. And then the heart will grow savingly full of Divine Light Nothing makes men foolish but this Oh tast and see Oh if men knew the sweet of this way of Truth they would ever walk in it and bring others to submit to it Shall I hide from Abram that will teach his Family Gen. 18. 17 19. 4. Cast up your eyes to Christ glorified being full of the Spirit for thee and beg of him as if he were with thee to send it down As Solomon asked this See Iohn 7. 39. Oh learn to be exceeding thankful for any saving light the Lord hath kindled in you if ever it hath been powerful to discover and remove the hidden hypocrisie of thy heart that now the Lord hath made thee plain and serious for him that its death not to live Heaven for to live unto him Oh then blesse the Lord for that means that did it for thee that mightst have perished in thy own delusions and dreams Time was when thou wast deceived now the Lord hath made thy eyes brighter than the Sun to see such things as are hid from great ones in the world Oh though it be but a little yet if real and saving light blesse him A man that hath been in midst of Sands and without a Pilot afterwards looks back and saith there I might have split Oh this is wonderful to him Oh Christ did thus 1I thank thee thou hast hid c. Mat. 11. 25. The Lord hath hid them from heads and hearts of many wise and prudent and ever they shall be hid and è contra revealed them to thee a babe a weak one a poor ignorant one Mat. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it so as to build here on this righteousnesse to fetch all light and life from Christ and cleave alone to him Oh remember you are called out of darknesse into marvellous light to shew forth his vertues What canst desire more than eternal life And this is it 1 Iohn 5. 20. Iohn 17. 30. CHAP. XVI That Hypocrites discover themselves in an uneffectual use of the Means of Grace Secondly The difference between the wise and foolish Virgins is set down more particularly v. 3 4. SECT I. THIS particular difference is declared by the different practise of the foolish and wise Virgins each from other 1. That the Foolish though they had so much wisdom like the wise as to take Lamps yet so much folly was bound up in their hearts as that they took no Oyl in their Vessels for their Lamps 2. That the wise did not only light their Lamps but they did also fill their Vessels with Oyl that either their Lamp might never go out or if it did it might be soon kindled again More plainly The Foolish contented themselves with the name and blaze of outward Profession kindled from some inward yet lighter and more superficiall strokes of Gods Spirit neglecting the great work within But the wise did not only carry their Lamps of
as for others let them go where they will and do what they will so here all that shall enjoy God are put under the Kingdom of the Son Hence he is said to give it up To others he will say you love Liberty take it then II. Because the Lord and Fellowship with him is never indeed their last utmost end or their only end but they have some oâ— her end of their own hence they are never carried strongly through all means to that end For this is the nature of a mans last and utmost end it carries a man without any stop toward it and that with delight As a man that hath hoâ—our and preferment and great hopes in his eye that is reaching to the top of his aspiring thoughts he will ride and run and flatter and sin c. A man that hath riches in his eye he will rise early and go to bed late eat the bread of carefulnesse and he never hath enough A man that is sick and hath health in his eye takes his Physick observes his seasons wasts his estate for this is his end Hence a Hypocrite never making Christ his last end but being ever a double-minded man Iames 1. And having his own ends and lusts and self to attend upon hence the Byas draws him from following Christ effectually but he must follow his own ends and hence ever neglects the means that lead him thereunto Mat. 6 24. Look as 't is with men that have two Trdes or two Shops one is as much as ever they can follow or tend they are forced at last to put off one and they must neglect the one So here III. In regard of that Spirit of sloath and slumber which the Lord ever leaves the best Hypocrite unto which is the dearest lust and last enemy that the Lord destroyes in all his but never destroies in these Which so mightâ—ly oppresseth all their senses that they cannot use effectually all means to accomplish their ends And hence a man desires the end but hath it not Prov. 13 4. The Lord proposeth the most Glorious end to his people but it s through many difficulties that we must come to it Now there being the Spirit of sloath within and these difficulties without a Hypocrite sits down and rests under the shadow of this growing spreading sin and saith 't is hard and because he cannot do so he hopes 't is but an infirmity and God will accept of his desires and here perisheth Mat. 7. 14. For straight is the gate that leads unto life hence few there be that find it Look as it was with the Israelites Canaan they were bound for they came at last to it but when their Spies had told them of the difficulties they sank only Caleb and Ioshua of that mighty Host that had upright hearts here Heavy things must descend though cast up for their place is downward Light things cast them downward yet they must up again for their place is upward So 't is here A sluggish heart may be lift up by means but they cannot hold it their place is downward here is their rest so Saints è contra like fire will consume all difficulties their rest is upward SECT III. HEnce we see one ground of many complaints that are in the mouths of many Professors of the waies of God that never find the sweet which is the end of their Christian course that are ever complaining of wants but never feels supplies ever learning never knowing ever hoping never having ever confessing of their sins never triumphing over their sin ever wishing that they had the Lord but never possessing the Lord. And hence have minds full of fears and mouths full of complaints and hence finding no sweet in their course could be content but for shame to throw by their Profession Why Where is the cause of this Is Heaven so barren and beggarly that there are no Jewels to be had there Are the fields of Gods Ordinances so empty that there is no Treasure to be found there Oh yes there 't is but Christians are idle there is the Treasure but they cannot beg much lesse dig for it Prov. 2. 3 4 5 6. If there be a treasure in the ground and a man can find nothing and so is ever complaining the fault is in the man he doth not dig long enough nor deep enough so 't is here There is never an Ordinance but the Lord is in it he never said to the Horse of Iacob seek his face in vain Men pray and if a few sighs will feâ—ch in relief well and good if not they cast that Shovel by dig I cannot they spend some time in laying sin to heart but if I cannot presently feel the bitternesse of it I cannot help it dig I cannot A man can be content to hear the Word and to listen after it but to stir up the soul to lay hold on the Lord that their sleep forbids Prov. 13. 4. The soul of the diligent shall be made fat Why do you famish under means Is it because the Lords is unwilling or unable to relieve No Iohn 6. 27. You labour for that bread that perisheth Labour not for it but for the other and the Son of man will give it you for he is sealed for that very end You complain your hearts are alwaies out of frame Tell me do you keep then with all diligence Prov. 4 23. With all your Guard about it You complain you never get assurance Do you use all diligence to make it sure You complain you seek and find not Do you seek him diligently Heb. 11 6. Oh this is the cause The Lord hath given you the Spirit of slumber Oh lay not the fault on the Lord but on thine own carelesse heart and lament over it and say this hath been the cause of all my complaints and woe Oh I remember what the Lord by Ieremy speaks Go into the strong Holds for the Lord hath poured upon us the Spirit of deep sleep and given us the waters of Gall to drink I confesse the Lords choicest servants have their complaints their sighs and groans unutterable they have their fears temptations and tears Who more abundantly Yet Beloved methinks 't is with them as 't is with Passengers and Travellers towards their home that they see it Twenty Miles off somtime when they be on the Top of an Hill after they have gone a little farther they come into a Valley and then they complain they have lost the sight of it and cannot see it again scarce till they be upon iâ— yet they sit not down in their Valley but are going towards it They go from strength to strength though they come tired thither as Psal. 84. 7 8. They passe from strength to strength till they come to see God in Sion They rest not in their complaints but get on and the star before them the Means that lead them to that end make them as Mat. 2. 10. rejoyce
indeed desire life but he would use all means wits and friends nay cut off his Limbs to preserve it But however put that name upon it say you do desire and prize the end yet if the Lord leaves you or you forsake the Lord in a neglect of means that lead thereto and that effectually what you may be and what the Lord may do I know not but to this day your estate is no better than a painted salvation and pictured hypocrisie before the Lord. That stone at which the closest hypocrites have stumbled that rock on which the best hypocrite hath been broken thou art fallen upon that enemy of sloath which hath carried Kings men that have worn the Crown of Profession in the world miserable Captives notwithstanding their lamentable cries Lord save us to hell the same enemy hath already bound thee up in Chaines and what will become of thee 't is only known in his Breast that by the voice of his Trump can awaken the dead and break the bonds of sloath and death it self But you will say there are no Virgins among us that neglect to take their oyle that so far forget themselves as to neglect the means that are come so many thousand miles for means there is not a day but some line is drawn not a Sermon Sabbath but some good got or else they think themselves half undone not a prayer but one step nearer to glory The day is not long enough and therefore the nights are spent in wrastlings with the Angel nay in prevailing with God for themselves and Churches and blessing on both Sabbaths are the day breaks of heaven the fellowship of Saints beâ—ter then to stand before Kings the fellowship of Christ in heaven so sweet that in seeking of him men forget themselves nay to eat their bread that if the Lord should have let out the vineyard of Ordinances to any Husbandmen in the world who could or would have taken more pains to dig it to dress it then we doe Beloved those enlargements that are in any after the Lord the Lord cherish and increase them but I fear we may go five times about the tree before we see such loaden boughs I am much mistaken if the best may not be discovered here the fairest flowers in the field must wither they cannot last and the best affections that are but temporary that have acted men mightily for a time in the use of means must perish in the neglect of means at last I shall not therefore meddle with profane or carnal Gospellers so much as with close deceivers of their own souls and look as 't is in all sores you may know where the sore is by the lappings so you may know a sluggard that neglects means by his shifts For if you observe no sin hath so many shifts and colours for it as this Saul when he had not gone through stich with the Lords work in slaying the Amalekites what adoe had Samuel to convince him He tells a lye lays the blame on the people propounds the good end and affection he had So here Thus it is with many as Viz. 1. Those that live in a secret neglect of means and yet hope to come to their end because of their desires we shall finde the Sâ—â—ipture gives us two sorts of desires 1. Of the righteous 2. Of the sluggard 1. The desires of the righteous Prov. 10. 24. shall be granted being breathings of Gods eternal Spirit not a sigh or groan unanswered 2. Of the sluggard Prov. 21. 15. The desire of the slothful kills him for his hands refuse to labour the desires of the righteous are ever spurs to quicken them up in the use of means mightily the desires of the sluggard bridle him up they binde his hands and fetter his feet that he cannot but neglect means Some desires there be that arise from the need of a good and here will not only be desires but all means used as in point of famine some only from want of a good and here a man usually contents himself with bare desires never hath a heart to use the means mightily for that end Many a one is convinced his state is miserable and fears it and Balaam-like sees the blessedness of the people of God and knows he wants pardon and life and peace and promises and Christ and desires it oh that I might die their death oh that I might live and drink that water that I might thirst no more oh that my sins were pardoned oh that my heart was humbled But what if the Lord grant them no peace nor pardon Do they make earnest enquiry after the Lord Christ with restless pursuits and groans because they need it is it worth that Oh no but yet they hope God will be so merciful as to accept their desires and so they rest and live and die in that rest oh poor creatures your desires kill you as a man is undone with slothful servants that cannot earn their own much less get their masters bread And many in Hell say I had thought my desires would have carried me to glory but now I see they have been slothful and here I must perish and famish for ever had I known of this I would rather have wept out my eyes and filled the world with my sorrowful complaints my meditations of the Lord should have been at midnight I would have deceived my eyes of sleep at night and deprived my self of bread at day and lost my limbs had I but known that by contenting my self with these desires I should have lost my life Here many Christians are falsly bottomed they are troubled about their estate come to some or other and professe their desires are after Christ and grace c. And then comforted as in sinking fits a man snatcheth at any Flag or Twig with them desires before they have followed the Lord in the use of all means to get the thing they desire And here is the first beginning of the Lords forsaking of them and theirs of the Lord and he is left alone only with his desires that if any duty be neglected desires comfoâ—t him if grace resisted desire quiet him if sin keeping him captive desires fill him Luke 13. 24. And so like a Bird that lies in the nest but its wings never grow there it perisheth I know Saints may comfort themselves with desires before the things be given because promised but you shall see an endless reach in them in the use of all means Phil. 3. 13. Others think their neglect of means to be but an infirmity that their desires will serve hence abuse that Scripture Rom. 7. 2. They that neglect the means and yet hope to come to their end because of worldly clogs and incumbrances here for this is the very spirit of many a man If God keeps the house from being burnâ— and family from being sick it may be family prayer is neglected if not that yet secret is omitted if not that
yet meditation a man can get no head nor heart nor time for it if any good is got it s lost again Sabbaths spent and no good gained a man knows his soul lies waste and common without any fence or watch and that he would not let his fields lie as he doth his heart overgrown with cares and lusts and vain thoughts Now many a man though he doth dislike this yet lives in this Why Is this your home are these things your portion No but yet thinks he may with a safe Conscience continue thus and God forgive him too why the family is great children encrease upon me and they are so busie and long a dressing on the Lords day that Sermon is out before they come and we are not called to book it all day as Ministers can and worldly employments are so many and the best are entangled here and they think this is an excuse Luke 14. 18 19. Nay many a one convinced of this yet lives in this against the light of conviction hoping that one day the stream of worldly occasions will be run by I confesse as the Lord hath given us his Ordinances to seek him in so he hath appointed our callings to walk with him in Adam in Paradise must not be idle but look to the garden and in this land those that will be good husbands for God least they discredit their profession by bringing themselves to a piece of bread must be good husbands for themselves But here is that which stings when to worldly emploiments men are servants not Lords of them when men do not make their occasions â—ow down to them and serve them that they may serve and seek a God but they bow down their knees nay basely their backs under the feet of any mean imployment and that must be followed with neglect of God Do not say who is not entangled here I tell you if Christâ— prayer can prevail some are not Iohn 17. 15. I pray not that thou wouldest take them out of the world but keep them from the evil If blood can prevail it doth Gal. 1. 4. Oh look to this it may be some of you do not only neglect the Lord in means but when the Lord comes to you in means and quicâ—ens your hearts and kindles many resolutions in you you neglect the Lord all dyes again oh it is the world know your estates by this 3. Those that depart from God in the neglect of means because they finde no good and do not feel themselves a whit the better for them they neglect this trade because they finde it a gainless trade For thus God executes his eternall rejection upon many a soul As it was with Saul it was one of the last Vials God powred out upon him 1 Sam. 28. 5 6 15. saith he I am sore distressed and the Lord answers me not by â—rim nor by Thummin and therefore am I come to thee let a Devil comfort me if God will not So many a soul having committed some sin that lies glowing on the Conscience is sore troubled and first it goes to the Lord and the Lord answers not there is silence in heaven and in all means but the noise of fears within now at last the soul doth not forsake the Lord for Satan plainly but what means can comfort them that they seek for and in time a man is weary of waiting at Gods gateâ— and hence a form of duties and prayers and custome of devotion is kept to quiet the conscience but they are not restless for the gain of them for the Lord in them they think 't is in vain to no profit as those in Mal. 3. 14. to walk mournfully Ionah was cast out of Gods sight yet through the belly of a Wâ—ale he would look toward the Temple So 't is with the people of God though they sometimes conclude thus and think not to seek any more yet their hearts have tasted the good and their faith beleeves there is that hid in the Lord in his Temple that it never saw yet hence they look still What made the man Mat. 25. hide his talent in the earth I thought thou wast an hard Master and lookedst for so much gain and I could not get it and hence he hid his Talent Hence men keep the means without use of the means and some that have for a time been used to do so keep it as their custome without making any such work of it as to gain the end of the means 4. Those that do neglect the Lord in means by an effectual pursuit of them because of some sips and taste of some good in them and so me thinks 't is in this case as 't is in some Countries where if a man comes to their house in the afternoon and both have a minde to part yet loth to part without shewing some kindness and the other without tasting of it they lay their voiding napkin and finding that refreshing there they are content to lose their supper So 't is here a man comes weary to the Lords House to his Ordinances the Lord will not let him go without some expression of kindness nor they depart willingly from the Lord without it and hence the Lord gives them light out of darkness joy out of sorrow peace out of trouble a taste of his sweetness after tasts of sins bitterness and then they take their leave as they Hebr. 6. 2 3 4 5. And here the Lord leaves many a poor creature Deut. 29. 2 3 4. they did see something and tast something and there they rested Oh but the Lord gave them not eyes to see c. For no Hypocrite living is fully emptied of his lusts but hath somewhat to fill him but some emptiness he may have hence may have some desires after the Lord and hence it is not the fulness of God onely that satisfieâ— him but some tasts of Gods kindness and small thingâ— do and must fill him his lusts fill him in part and something of God is wanting and that some little matter doth make up Hence when this is done means is neglected fearfully a mans heart is hardned and ignorant a little light and sorrow stays him as the stony ground though there be a stone at bottom a man is full of doubts and a little hope which frees him from fears quiets him hence he never conquers unbelief A man hath lived a loose course a little resolution of heart stays him though the heart will depart again as those Deut. 5 27 29. the Lord hath but little of their hearts and the Lord shews them but little of his And hence this is usual to see a false heart most diligent in seeking the Lord when he hath been worst and most careless when 't is best Hence many at first conversion sought the Lord earnestly afterward affections and endeâ—vours die that now they are as good as the Word can make theâ— Hence the Lord when in mercy he deals with men keeps them
will answer they are none of ours and therefore Iohn 15. 19. The World hates them Ask the Lord himself he will profess though many wants and weaknesses in them nay though sometimes they are weary and neglect him fall and soil themselves yet Isai. 43. 21. This people have I formed for my self Vessels formed and fitted of God onely for his glory 1. Because all the creatures in the world are theirs and servants to them and therefore they are for the Lord onely 1 Cor. 3. 21 22 23. If the more we took care for and set our hearts upon the creature if the more we were conversant with it the more we should have and the better we should live Or if they should not serve us unless we did first bow down our knees to worship them and our backs to bear them Then seeing the world lives by catching we might then dis-robe and dis-throne our souls and care more for these things and less for the Lord love these things more and the Lord lesse but the Lord Jesus having taken all care for his people and bearing more love to them and having more care of them than themselves and therefore having given all creatures in the heavens sea and dry land to serve them they ought to be and are onely for him Hos. 2. 21 23. When a man is the seed of God and born for him Now all creatures serve him hence 1 Tim. 6. 17 18. T is a prevailing Motive with all the Saints we have a living God that gives us all things all creatures being dead and not able of themselves to help us therefore trust not on these things but him onely be not high minded in these things but magnifie him onely We know how angry God was with Belshazzar for profaning the Vessels of the Lords House in making them quaffing bowls and turning them to common use When a man is brought to that misery that he hath none nor knows of none to be a friend to take care or thought for him none that loves him then he shifts for himself and becomes a servant But those that know as women that they have rich husbands to live on they take care 1 Cor. 7. 34. how to please them So here What 's the reason that men are mad for this world Because they poor creatures have no friend know no friend but Saints have him and know him Iohn 17. 2. The Saints are given to Christ Christ to them and all the world put into Christs hands for us for the creatures are not given to us immediatly to our own dispose and hence we have not much of this world to what end That so he might give eternal life begun here This is the only gift and last and best and worthy of himself and this only we receive 2. In regard of that blessed Liberty all the faithful are brought into for what is a Christians Liberty Is it to serve men No 1 Cor. 7. 23. Therefore serve not your selves Is it then to serve your own lusts No Rom. 6. 22. You are made free from sin and servants unto God Is it then to serve any Creature out of your selves No Gal. 1. 4. The world is yours already 1 Cor. 3. 21 22. given to you bought for you spend not therefore one groat more to purchase it but keep those affections and hearts for the Lord much less imprison not and imbondage not your selves for it A Christians liberty which God crowns him with above all the Princes of the world is to be onely for the Lord which liberty all creatures groan to be in Rom. 8. 21 22. To be for God and a lust for Christ and this world it s a shameful bondage and most lamentable and you are not at liberty yet if not onely for the Lord. When the children of Kings and Peers of Princes shall be made to come at the call of their Grooms and Kitchin-boys if ever they stood before the face of Princes they will count this a heavy thraldome and bondage So if ever you stood before the God of the whole earth you will account it an heavy bondage to have an heart sometime for and sometime not for the Lord. Is not this liberty No but to have a heart only determined to the Lord as 't is in Angels and in the man Christ Jesus Verily look as the Lord leaves his people for a time to their liberty in sin so that their hearts are determined onely to sin that they are fit onely to receive the suggestions and pleasures of it but fit to quench the Lords Spirit So the Lord Jesus making himself and grace more sweet than their lusts their hearts are determined onely for him their Vessels are onely for his Oyle Rom. 6. 19. The liberty of will that Arminians plead for is nothing but the hypocrisie of a false heart whose heart being toucht partly with God and partly with the creature hence is alway falling from one to the other Iam. 1. Double minded men but the Saints are determined unto one and hence made perfect in one 3. In regard of the fulness and all-sufficiency of the Spirit of Grace which their hearts are made fit vessels to receive and do receive they finding enough there God reserves them and they reserve themselves onely for the receiving of this Ioh. 6. 68. Will you depart Lord to whom should we go Thou hast the words of life and so the Spirit of life that have quickned our hearts when dead that do put fresh life to us when dying that comfort our hearts when sorrowing Here is the life glory the life of Christ the life of God other things do but dead our hearts thou hast words of life Iohn 4. 14. The Water that I give shall 1. Be that which shall quench all his thirst to other things so that though a man wants them yet his stomack is gone which the damned shall find otherwise 2. A Well of Water in him ever near him men have their accomodations far off but this is i◠him Your hearts within are troubled perplexed and behold this is in you 3. Springing up continually increasing for to have a good thing and not to be satisfied in our desires with it what is it but a misery Hence it springs up unto everlasting life which is the Fourth Viz. The Continuance of 〈◊〉 this will be here till my mortality is swallowed up of life Like a leaking ship that takes in water by little and little till at last it is swallowed up in the se◠SECT III. HEnce we may see the reason why the Lord doth not abundantly reveal and communicate himself to the souls of many men What is the matter Is it because they find no want of his spirit and life and grace and peace and glory Yes they doe and hence expresse their wants to men and complain of their wants to God Is it for this that Christ hath not wherewithal Yes he hath received the Spirit without
73 74. So that if you will not believe man yet believe God and if you will not believe his Word yet his Oath Oh but many good Christians find no such thing But is it so as they find it indeed Either then they are no Christians or else the Lord is forsworn Thirdly That by the inward principle of Spirit and Graces our lamp burns and shines our actions issue The Spirit enables a man to know hence the act flows he doth know the Lord. The Spirit enables inwardly for to love the Lord and hence it doth love him That as Christ saith a good tree brings forth good fruit from an inward sap received from the root and by abiding on the root So here 1. Those that are renewed to Adams image in their measure have according to that measure power to act or in those Graces there is power to act for he had power so to do Every creature in the world had a Law of Nature to carry them to their end and so were carried to it But Adam had a Law of Divinity whereby he being a cause by Counsel was enabled by God to carry himself toward his end Now we are renewed to that image in part Eph. 4. 24. I know there is difference between Adams power to act which had no Faith ours that hath And do not think that this doth advance nature the power of man no more than the execution of the Promise of the Covenant of Grace doth destroy Grace and advance nature For the writing again the Law in our hearts is that which this Covenant promiseth nay this doth honour the riches of Grace that a man being under the power of sin and cannot get deliverance the Lord should now give an humble conquering Spirit never a precious heart but will be thankful for it 2. Because the Graces in us are received from the Lord Jesus his fulness Iohn 1. 16. Now the Graces in Christ are not dead but living are not weak but powerful the Spirit of Grace 't is now triumphing in him 't is so in us only 't is in him in the highest degree in us in a lower And therein consists our likeness to Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. And to deny this is to deface the Image of the Lord Jesus and this is part of the Beauty and Glory of Christ hence to deny this is to obscure the glory of the Lord Jesus Without Christ a Christian can do nothing but how doth Christ do all by the Spirit without Graces I speak not of Conversion where 't is without Graces as causes No truly as he acts so we act in part Unless any will say we have not received grace for grace or are in no measure like the image of Christ. 3. If the first Adam hath conveyed to all his members a power of corruption then the second Adam also a power of Godliness contrary to that 2. Tim. 3. 5. yet in measure still so as the Apostle saith we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth 2 Cor. 13. 8. But what measure of power is it I know no man that can from any ground limit the measure of it For it may be in some men in greater power in some men in less in the same man at one time in a greater measure at another time less If one ask of trees what measure of fruit they can bring forth we cannot tell because sometime more sometime less and the same tree more one year than another and more at one time of the year then another for they have their winter season Only this whereas before conversion he is stark dead to act now he is alive and is not dead And if a man should after conversion be but in the next disposition to receive Grace then how could one Christian be more grown and stronger in Grace in his inner man than another I know not any to question this only I speak it to cut off their carnal hopes that think Christ is theirs when they have nothing can do nothing and sleightly say he must do all I cannot I tell you the Saints can they cannot but love the Lord and choose the Lord. c. But must not a Christian deny himself and alway go to Christ for power to do and so be humble and empty 1. You must because this is the meanes to live to Christs but this doth not argue you have no power at all A man must pray for his daily bread much more for daily grace but doth this argue a man hath no bread in his house No this is the means to have it continued and blest Easily can the Lord take away bread or the staff of bread Graces extinguish not Faith but help it 2. A Christian can do no duty perfectly hence must repair to Christ to help him to do every duty better hence though he must use that power he hath and do what he can yet he must not content himself with what he hath but seek for more and what a sweet life is this What honour would here come in God lets in a new light into my minde now I may and must see his truth I saw it yesterday but I may and must go to Christ to do it better I must not quench the Spirit of prayer but carry the key with me and next day pray better And thus the soul is thankful for what it hath and emptying it self notwithstanding that and daily then receiving from Christ. And I beleeve many Christians fail here As in the body meat feeds and strengthens life so I cannot live without Christ. But doth not this make a man trust to graces To act from them is not to trust to them no more then for a diligent hand to trust to his diligence when he acts diligently that so he may be rich But doth not this dishonour grace to do all by the power of it Then the Saints in heaven that are made perfectly like Christ and that love the Lord perfectly should not honour grace by this means when as this is it that makes them honour it most of all As David Lord what am I and my people that we should offer willingly So here SECT II. SEE hence what cause of thankfulness to all the people of God that the Lord should make their souls the Vessels which he might easily and justly have dashed in peeces to receive and preserve this eternal anointing I do beleeve there is no man that knows the bitterness of sin the plague of his own heart but when he sees Christ is his yet it makes him mourn that there should be so little suitableness between the Lord and him so little likeness between his life and Christ what though the Lord love me and yet my heart weary of him what though the Lord bless me and my heart abuse him and hence this makes it thankful Rom. 7. 24 25. This is so far from dishonouring grace as that the
hence that charge of Iosh. 22. 5. And 't is a peculiar fruit of Election Eph. 1. 4. 1. To be holy 2. Before him 3. In love II. Negatively If there should not be such a distinguishing fulness 1. Then the whole Ministry of Christ is in vain and so destroyed for what is the end of that that God raiseth up any Ministers in the Church but this Acts 26. 18. To turn men from darknesse to light If this light was only that in Heb. 6. 4 then the end of the Ministry was to work hypocrisie And from the power of Satan to God there the Lord leaves them not but that they may receive remission of sins c. 2. If there should not be this fulness most of the Promises should be destroyed and Gods Faithfulness fail and the Saints be deceived For Promises are made to them that mourn to them that hunger to them that believe c. Now many Hypocrites mourn and desire and the stony ground believed Then it seems the promise is not true Yes and therefore there must be another kind of mourning another and higher degree of the Spirit of Faith c. i. e. not of the same Faith but of another kind of Faith 3. If not then all Christian endeavour after a higher measure of Grace should be destroyed For if any man only hath Christ in his eye that he may have him I say that is sweet but I say you shall never have him unless you receive him Oh but many receive him as Iohn 2. 23. yet Christ commited not himself to them for he saw what they were Now therefore if you regard not the measure i. e. such a kind of receiving of him you will never seek for it pray for it nor learn to know it And hence 't is said Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the righteous If it were not above of that height he would never come over difficulties to it 4. If not there is no true hope that any man can have But 't is utterly destroyed 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself I am as good as such a one But as Christ is pure That is his Copy and his Pattern 5. The very people of God are destroyed from having a being in the world if this measure makes not the difference If it be replied the Lord Jesus makes the difference 'T is very true those that are in Covenant they have God to be their God that makes one difference but if there be not some peculiar workmanship of the Spirit in them then though they have God their God yet the second part of the Covenant is destroyed i. e. They are not the Lords peculiar people that have more than common wash-work For we are not only the Lords people by choyce and purchase but by new Creation also Isa. 64. 7 8 9. SECT III. HEnce we see the sight of no Grace is no part of a Christians Grace and Holiness The five Foolish Virgins were not shut out because they did not see they had no Oyl but because when they did see it as the Lord will make you see it first or last they did not get such a measure and quantity of it as might fill their Vessel You may go down to Hell with complaints I have nothing unlesse the eternal Spirit work somthing at last in you Hence take heed of quenching and limiting the Spirit of God when it 's working upon and breathing in your hearts at any time in any means Because you may then fall short of this measure of it and so be shut out at last Look as it was with the Israelites 't is said of them that they could not drive out the Canaanites i. e. they would not by reason of their sloath and â—â—nce they were pricks nay snares to them So the Lord begins to work strangely upon some men but they are presently humble enough and have comfort enough and Grace enough and cannot be better and hence God makes their sins snares and thorns to their sorrow and ruine afterward Nay Beloved many a one will quench the Spirit Oh take heed of it Thus 1. The Spirit not only convinceth but humbles his heart and shake his spirit with fears of sin Now what should he do He should welcom it and say oh blessed Spirit dost begin to cast me down to the dust for my sin before I am cast to Hell for my sin What wilt have me to do Oh humble me more Give me not only an act of heaviness but a spirit of heaviness As she said of affliction I pray God this Plaister may never cease cleaving till healed Now what do many men Why either game it or work it or sleep it away The young man will not so soon lose all his mirth The man that hath thought his estate good so long will not believe 't is so with him now Or as Solomon speaks of Gods hand he groâ—s weary of his chasâ—isement and so casts it off and catcheth hold on Christ and comfort and there staies before the Spirit hath done it 2. If they dare not shake it off thus till the Spirit easeth then they satisfie themselves with some hopes the Lord gives and some tast of his sweetness before they are satisfied with it as those did Heb. 6. 4 5. And hence Psal. 90. 14. Oh satisfie us with thy mercy so shall we be glad all the daies of our lives So satisfied as to live upon it alone As many say they could be contented it should be so but they do not live upon it As if you should ask a man could you be content to be made King and come from Beggery Yes but he is left there 't is not so and hence lives a Beggar still Men cannot live without their lusts Yet saith Christ My flesh is meat indeed and drink indeed i. e. This gives real consolation satisfaction indeed And here many a Christian sinks and goes up and down short of saving good 3. Hence many walk in some desires which the Spirit hath wrought but to break through all difficulties and follow the Lord indeed and come to that they know they must indeed this they will not do but depart from Christ sorrowful and hope the Lord will accept of them and hence the Lord complains Mal. 1. 8. of this generation that had desires in their flocks but lame ones Will thy King accept this And so all their work is overly and superficial by stinting the Spirit Thus far you shall go but no farther Oh Beloved this is the frame of a sincere heart the Lord empties him but he is never content till the Lord fills and when he finds it he sits not down content that the work is done but as his want made him beg before so his tast makes him long more now as Moses to see more of the Lords Glory As Paul Phil. 3. 12 13. Oh therefore when the Spirit comes intreat it to go on and
those lusts are seated It hath been a Question What a mans raigning master sin is and many discoveries have been made of particular sins as that which riseth and awakeneth first in the morning with us that which rides and labours a man upon the Sabbath day when the Lord or sin must ride in triumph yet that is the misery of a carnal heart that when he gives his beasts rest yet such is sins tyranny he being sins beast that he shall then have no rest Now if their meaning be that some particular sin may be a raigning sin or a mans personal reigning sin then 't is true Iudas loves his bag best and Achitophel and Hâ—mâ—n his honour most and 〈◊〉 his whore most But if they mean a mans natural reigning 〈◊〉 the reigning sin then 't is not any particular sin so much as this For no sin is able to reign over any man but by commission and power from this As the Weeds can never grow â—all but by vertue of their soil where they grow Mat. 15. 19. All the boughs flourish by vertue of the root whence they grow And hence we shall see let Satan sow his seeds of pride or lust or passion in a man whose nature is changed its impossible they should come to any perfection there bâ—â—â—â—ey will die away within a time because the heart of the soil is gone and power of sin removed and hence also it comes to pass that a mans master sin may be changed Those sins that are his master-sins in his youth are not in his old age those that are at one time in one place are not in another Now there could never be such change of Governours and Vice-roys unless there were some great King that sets up one and pulls down another satis pro imperio This is therefore the raigning sin which hath taken possession of every part which hath its hand in every act which pulls down one sin and sets up another under it which gives strength to every sin that hath any which fights it out till the last This is I say the reigning sin hence think not that then the reigning sin is down when your personal sins are destroyed though it be with a most sudden and fearful destruction III. That when the Spirit of God humbles the soul indeed he strikes the head and wounds the â—eart of this sin he doth not only cut off some limbs of it not only binde it but slay it of its life and power That as 't is with some men they may have many pains gripes diseases yet live and recover again but the pangs are not so strong as to separate soul and body for then the man is gone So a carnal heart he may be troubled and have many gripes of Conscience and apply the promise Come to me you that be weary and so he may finde rest and as he recovers his peace his sin recovers its strength but when the pangs are so strong as to separate body and soul sin of nature which hath lived there now the man dies now the soul falls down indeed Now this effectual humiliation carries the soul unto Christ and hence Acts 26. 18. turned from the power of Satan to God Col. 1. 13. He hath delivered us from the power of darkness And hence Gal. 5. 24. They that be in Christ have crâ—eified the flesh as well as the affections and lâ—sts For if the Lord should only humble a man for the sins of a wicked life and some wants in the heart the Lord should only bruise Satans heel but never strike his head the Lord should slay the Aâ—alâ—kites but spare the Agag 't is true the Lord usually at first conversion sets one sin upon the soul that brings to minde many other and the Lord humbles for them and here the soul is apt to rest as many do but when the Lord comes indeed to work he cuts thus deep as now I speak 1 Cor. â—5 'T is said The Lord must reign till all his â—nemies are put under his 〈◊〉 Look therefore as this sin is the greatest enemy Christ hath so if he reigns in heaven he will be sure above all other sins to strike the head of this and disthrone this and wâ— shall find that there may be deep terrors upon the false hearted Virgins but they only assault the soul So on Saints but Christ then strikes at the sin and saves the soul Isai. 57. 16 17. And this I add there may be a great power of Christ put forth to humble the soul but mens hearts resist this and even Pharaoh was humbled but it s never saving unless it strike the very power and throne of sin and so this sin and now the soul is humbled indeed IV. That no unregenerate man ever had such a measure of humiliation as ascended to and ended in this though he may have all that Humiliation which is precedent unto this As 1. The Lord may arm first some few and then many of the sins of their lives upon them so as they may feel the most intollerable burthen of them not only to stand convinced they are most grievous sinners but to shed many tears nay to be sore troubled and distressed oh the heavy wrath that lies upon my soul Thus Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. And hence many make heavy complaints oh the Lord hears me not Send for Moses saith Pharaoh My sin is grâ—â—â—er than I can â—ear saith Cain Nay not only so but they may feel more terrors â—han many of the Saints as the damned now for the Lord lays this burthen upon his peoples backs in measure but the Lord empties out the whole sack upon them and the ground of this is but the sting of sin or the gnawings of particular sins in the Conscience not the burthen of the sin of nature as yet 2. You will say these fell from God never looked to Christ not left their sin but I have done so I have seen the mercy of God in the Gospel the Lord Jesus hath been revealed there and I have seen sin I must part with my sin if ever I have him and so I have And this you may have you may see an excellency in Christ and be so affected with hope of his mercy and melt at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off all outward evils that thou hast or the world lives in 2 Peâ— 2. 20. So that thou maist escape these by coming to him to remove them and by seeing that else thou shalt have none of him and hence hated thou maist be of the world The reason is Christ hath only washed thy skin but never changed thy nature as yet so that you may thank God my Conscience is clear 3. You may have not only outward acts but for a time inward lusts quenched that a man hath no mind nor heart to any sinful way nor to the dearest sins he hath lived in whilst horrour lies upon him As in Iudas when God did heaâ— his
is another nature there is somthing else provided for it to live on and that is the Lord and his Will As Christ said 't is my meat and drink to do his Will And Rom. 7. 22. I dâ—light in the Law of God in the inner man There was somwhat that loathed it but â—here was somwhat else delighted in it and there lies its life and though the heart would rest and give over somtimes yet 't is a Law of the mind that the soul hath he can have no rest Rom. 8. 5. And therefore take a child of God let him have meat drink sleep blessing in his Calling preach pray and have honour yet â—e will constantly come home to the Lord mourning What doth all this do me good When I rise up lie down eat drink and pray and do all without him An untuned heart all this while The world stands between him and the Lord all this while but this doth not Many a sincere heart hath heavy complaints and many doubts because 't is not thus this rather is an evidence of peace than Gods war against it It s an old Rule he that can live in Heaven shall and there is nothing but a God to suck in and breath out and live unto Is this thy Element now Oh consider and examine your selves here you poor Saints that you may be comforted Others of you if now you do not the Lord Jesus will another day and bring these secret things of darkness to light If thou findest this was never yet done know it all thy tears and fears and prayers have been in vain and under the power of sin and Satan thou still art through the fierce wrath of God against thee And there I leave thee till the Lord find thee out SECT II. II. A Fulness of Illumination in the room of darkness BUT let it be first noted that I speak not here of Revelations of future Events When Virgin-Churches shall fall a dreaming 't is a sign they fall a sleeping Nor of revelation of new Doctrines nor yet of the Love of Christ and assurance thereof but of the Person of Christ a work common to all the Elect and not peculiar to some for Christ may not appear in his promise of love for a time to a sincere heart yet this is then wrought I shall therefore express my thoughts herein in four Conclusions 1. That all unregenerate men are under the power of darkness of ignorance Eph. 5. 8. You were darknesse in the abstract Eph. 4. 18. So that they cannot understand the things of the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2. 14. Especially the Lord Jesus for the knowledge of him is above nature not only corrupted but pure nature Nay though the Lord gives the best and clearest means of revealing himself yet they cannot see John 1. 5. Light shined in darknesse and it comprehended him not no more than he whose visive faculty is lost when the Sun shines round about him Nay that light which is in them is darkness Mat. 6. 23. And then how great is that darkness For many men might have known Christ but that they thought they did know him before and so are delivered up in these chains of darkness to the Prince of darkness but are like wilderness-shrubs shall never see when good comes Ministers as Christ did may mourn over them but can never help them until the Lord pull off their scales For they please themselves in darkness and love it more than light and are not as Paul praying and mourning under the Scales that are upon their eyes 2. That there is a state of light to which God calls his people only or rather that there is a spirit of Light Illumination or Revelation let into the mind which is Peculiar to the Beloved of Christ 1 Pet. 2. 9. As of other things so especially of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6. And 't is so Glorious a work that Christ himself admires the Father and stands in a ravishment at it Mat. 11. 25. To Babes uncapable of all others of knowledge yet to them doth the Lord reveal some things that the wisest in the world never knew I do believe that the greatest Scholar that ever lived never had one such thought or apprehension of the Lord and the things of the Lord as the Saints have And hence Christ professeth oh blessed are your eyes that they see and themselves bless him and fall a wondring many times Lord why dost manifest thy self to us and not to the world And therefore 't is an injury to the Grace of God to make precious things common and all the work of the Spirit on the understanding to be common to Reprobates and to say the difference lies only in the work of the Spirit upon the will John 6. 45. He that hath heard and learned of the Father comes to me If the Learning of the Father be common to a Reprobate then either they may come to Christ which is there denied or Christs promise is false for then a carnal heart may hear and learn of the Father and never come to Christ. That notwithstanding 't is thus with them yet foolish Virgins may have some light in their Lamp some sight and knowledge of Jesus Christ. It is said we live in dayes of light and so indeed we do but as the Lord said to them that had seen his Miracles yet the Lord had not given them eyes to see to this day they were inlightned yet fell Hebr. 6. 4. I shall therefore speak not of the revelation of all the Word but of Christ the end of it and the knowledge of whom comprehends all the rest 1. There is a knowledge of Christ in many a man which is begot by common fame and humane private instruction which men hearing from credible men conceive of and believe As that Christ is the Saviour of the World is come is dead is risen is at Gods right hand that in him Gods justice and mercy is reconciled that there is mercy with him for the greatest of all sinners c. And according as men are more or less instructed so do men conceive and beleeve But now this knowledge is but traditional and begot by common fame and humane report like Herods that heard many things of Christ and yet indeed despised him The Lord I know doth make use of this to cause the soul to come to further sight of him as in the Queen of Sheba but it s far enough off from giving any saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus and hence Iohn 1. 46. when they had been with Christ they do not wish them to rest in the report but Come and see so you hear of these things but come and see these things You have learned them from man come unto the Lord that he may teach them and hence we shall see many of the people of God that have been put to a Question of all things that ever they learned and learnt them
over again as Whether there be a Christ or no c. And they never saw these things indeed until the Lord taught them a second time hence therefore those that have been thus trained up and have been troubled and comforted by some conceived promises of Christ but never saw any more of his person then what you have learned before Your eyes are closed up to this day 2. If any man should see and behold Christ really immediatly this is not the saving knowledge of him I know the Saints do know Christ as if immediatly present they are not strangers by their distance if others have seen him more immediatly I will not dispute it but if they have seen the Lord Jesus as immediatly as if here on earth yet Capernaum saw him so nay some of them were Disciples for a time and followed him Iohn 6. and yet the Lord was hid from their eyes nay all the world shall see him in his glory which shall amaze them and yet this is far short of the saving knowledge of him which the Lord doth communicate to the Elect. So that though you see the Lord so really as that you become familiar with him yet Luke 13. 26. Lord have we not eat and drunk c. And so perish 3. A man may see the Lord in his wonderful works and glorious kingdome and government and yet not know him savingly wondrous deliverances preservations of himself and of Gods people dreadful destruction of enemies such as they cannot but say This is the finger of the Lord and yet know not Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. And hence Iohn 15. 24. and hence men think such things are done and shall I ever be vile again yet they become as bad as ever 4. He may see the Lord Jesus yet more clearly by the letter of the Scripture which though it brings to the saving knowledge of Christ yet to see the Lord Jesus no otherwise then by the strength of fancy and understanding from thence is no saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and hence Rom. 16. 26. the Mystery of the Gospel was hid from the Jews but now 't is revealed to all Nations literally to all where it comes savingly to some few For between the saving knowledge of Christ in the Gospel and palpable ignorance of him in the Gospel there is this middle knowledge which is literal whereby a man doth see yet in seeing sees â—â—t Isai. 6. 9. which is the Stâ—â—e of a Church which hath been long trained up under good means And hence we shall see many men of great learning have been able to wrâ—â—e Volumes of the Mystery of Christ and yet in seeing â—â—ver 〈◊〉 5. There may be in a false heart a strange knowledge of Christ without Scriptâ—res which may ravish a mans 〈◊〉 heart strangely which is usually the first Temptation of the Virgin-Churches that are of much knowledge and little love 2 Cor. 11. 2 3 4. Wherein Satan doth noâ— seek to pull away men to forsake the Gospel but from the simplicity of the Gospel Repeâ—t and beleeve and â—e 〈◊〉 For saith he 〈◊〉 is transforâ—ed â—â—to an Angâ—l of light And hence we have heard that some have heard voices some have seen the very blood of Christ dropping on them and his wounds in his side some have seen a great light shining in the Chamber some wonderfully affected with their dreams some in great distress have had inward witness Thy sins arâ— forgiâ—en and heâ—ce such liberty and joy that they are ready to leap up and down the Chamber O adulterous generaâ—ionâ— This is natural and usual with men they would â—ain see Jesus and have him present to give them peace and hence Papists have his Image and hence Christ gives the Sâ—crament to shew himself as familiarly as can be Hence Thâ—mâ—â— would not beleeve 〈◊〉 be might put his finger in his side and the Lord tendred him yet pronounced them â—lessed thâ—â— hâ—ve not seen and yet beleeved Joh. 20. 29. So I say 〈…〉 Wo to them that have no other manifested Christ but such a one Little do you think what wrong you do to Christ for you do as much as in you lies Eclipse all his glory at the last day as the wicked by their sins Eclipse his glory at this day 2 Theâ— 1 10. He shall be admired in all that beleeve Why Because our Testimony was â—â—leeved That Faith which closeth with and sees Christ in a Testimony is thaâ— whereby Jesus shall be admired at the worlds end That the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ is this Whereby the soul being sensible of his Ignorance of Jesus beholds such a glory in Christs person as that he esteems him in all his glory as his present greatest and only good I will take this in pieces 1. I say â—hat soul which hath truly and savingly seen the Lord Jesus hath been made sensible of his ignorance of him I see him not I have heard of him and â—ead of him and taken his Name into my mouth and professed him and I beleeve others see him and blessed are their eyes but I see him not Iohn 9. 26 â—7 39. For 〈…〉 I câ—me into this world and look as all the increase of the knowledge of Christ comes in by this door so the beginning of it and therefore those that have been cast down and heâ—rd of Christ a Saviour but never felt their ignâ—â—ance of him before they have apprehended him their light is darkness and their knowledge full of delusion and idolatrous 2. It beholds a glory in Christs person for before the Lord reveals his Son to any look what he was to the Jews he is to every man Isai. 53. 2 3. He is rejected and despised of 〈◊〉 nothing so mean as Christ every vanity preferred above him and men can do no other because they see not his glory and beauty 1 Cor. 2. 8. If they had 〈◊〉 c. Therefore the Lord reveals his hidden glory to thâ—m such as never entred into their hearts before or into the minds of other men which though others may talk of yet they cannot see it in that manner as they do it is câ—â—â—ed therefore 〈◊〉 light which he doth reveal when the soul hath been viewing its own shame and filth when all the grass and glory is withered Isâ—â— 40. 6. then the glory of Christ is revealed One every way so fit and suitable to them according to all their wants and woes by some Sermon or other which when the soul doth see it usually fills the head and heart and eyes with 〈◊〉 Oh that I have despised him so glorious Acts 2. 36 37. 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. If the soul should not feel its ignâ—â—ance of him it would never esteem the fight of him but now it doth thus and now that Glory is revealed Iohn 1. 14. We beheld his Glory as the Glory of the only begotten Sâ—n. In every Truth there is a Glory which men see not and this is called in Scripture
〈…〉 and take the 〈◊〉 That it shall lie upon you one day oh if Christ had had that 〈◊〉 which lust and world hath had I had had him nowâ— Examine if it be thus if you thus see and prize the Lord Jesus Oh be thankful that ever the Loâ—â— sent 〈◊〉 Messenger to 〈◊〉 Christ If not oh go and mourn Paul did sâ— three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. when â—e saw nothing Oh Christ hath been long â—id from thee Oh 〈…〉 this but 〈◊〉 about for it for else that in Mat. 23. 39. shall be 〈◊〉 portion SECT III. III. Fulness of Faith in the room of Unbellef FOR 't is not unknown how strongly this sin keeps every mans Palace and that not Moses but the Lord Jesus is the stumbling stone even of the Iews the peculiar people of God When men are at their last cast that the Lord intends to wait to pity no more at last the Son comes and an unbelieving heart casts the Ballance and refuseth him After that the Lord hath tried men by miraculous preservations deliverances from Pharaohs provision at Massah then Canaan comes to be entred and men cannot enter because of unbelief This 〈◊〉 stands in open view and keeps the breach when all other sins in appearance are beaten out of the field Now there is a Spirit of Faith which comes in the room of this unbelief dispossesseth 〈◊〉 soul of the power of it for there may be some lighter stroaks of the Spirit 〈◊〉 are lighter Skirmishes with it but yet it wins the field again as in the stony ground that believed but unbelief got head again in time of persecution and temptation and then they fell away What is this Faith or that fulnesse or full measure of it I shall not speak here of Historical or Miraculous Faith The first of which is in the Devils the second in some men only that may perish afterward Nor yet of that Faith which we call of Assurance we shall not come yet to that But of that which we call justifying Faith and that which doth first unâ—te to Christ and justifie Now this Faith is the coming of the soul to Christ. This is the general For Adam had his life in himself but now 't is loâ—t in us but laid up in Christ Col. 3. 3. Now hence they that would have this life must go out of themselves to the Lord for it Now the motion of the soul between these two extreams of empâ—iness and death here to life and fulness there what is it but Faith Which Adam had not nor could have in that estate and therefore none of the Sons of Adam naturally can share in it And that this is Faith it appears 1. From Ioâ—â— 6. 35. Lam the Bread of life he that comes to me shall never hunger and he that believes in me shall never thirst 2. Because unbelief is the departing of the soul from the God of life Heb. 3. 1â— Not from a holy Lâ—w but from a living God 3. Faith is the proper effect of Vocationi or rather the chief part thereof Now look as ineffeâ—â—ual vocation is when the Lord calls but the soul never comes so effectual vocation is whereby the Lord calls and the soul answers and so comes So that to â—it still and see noâ—hing and do nothing is not Faith but sloath No Christ cannot be in thâ—t soul that is yet in himself Therefore Faith is not a passive possiâ—ility of the soul to receive Christ though that may prepare for him but the going out of a mans self unto Christ. But may not a man come to Christ that never shall have mercy from Christ Yes there mâ—â— be many lighter stroaks as in temporary Believers The world is at this day full of Faith Every man thinks and saith he believes though his Faith be weak 'T is mens Buckler against all means they know these â—ins but as long as they believe all is well And 't is their comfort in all their troubles though the Lord kills yet they will believe And I say some men have departed indeed froâ— the Lord The Gospel hath been preached and they have made out of theâ—selves to Christ but missed of him There is a Bramble-Faith that catcheth and 〈◊〉 Christ kisseth and betraies him That coming to Christ therefore whâ—ch none else have the full measure of it appears in these particulars 'T is that work of the Spirit whereby a sinner sensible of his extream nakedness emptiness and wants being called of God his whole soul comes out of himself to Christ for himself I speak not of assurance for if that were Faith all â—â—probates then weâ—e bound to believe an unâ—ruth Viz. That God the Father 〈◊〉 and Christ hath died for them 1. 'T is a work of Gods Spirit and hence 't is called the Spirit of Faith noâ— only because wrought by it but because the Spirit is in an admirable maner fastned to it and clasped to the soul and the soul to Christ by it 2. The Subject in which 't is wrought A sâ—nner sensible of his extream wants for Faith springs out of the destruction of our own excellency and ruines of it like Christ that did arise a root out of a dry ground for the Lords greâ—t plot is to advance Christ and his rich grace Now look as 't is obscured by bringing any thing of our own to it so 't is advanced by feâ—ching all from it this can never be till the soul is sensible of his nakedness emptiness and wants let Christ be never so sweet a full soul will loâ—th him and I 〈◊〉 extream want The Prodigal never comes home till he dies for hunger 〈◊〉 is the fencelessness of men and dislike of Christ thaâ— extremities only drive them hither as Iudges 5. 6. When the Midianiâ—â—s came â—hey ran â—ike beasts to their den and untill bread was taken from them they cry not unto the Lord but then they do So men have neither hearts or if so no heads to come to Christ till now and usually the Lord makes this the ground of the souls first motion towards Christ. I die here and because of my wants I therefore come Pardon â—in because great Psal. 25. 11. Be marciful becâ—â—se 't is a 〈◊〉 â—â—ople Exod. 34. 9. That so when the Lord pardons the soul may have nothing to boast off but misery and now 't is hard to beleeve But this is not all 3. It must be called of God for else the soul though never so sensible of misery could not would not duâ—st not come but it would either sink under its burden or plead against all means It shall presume as Iudas that had no look of Christ as Peter had hâ—ngs himself And hence Iâ—r 3. 23. Come unto me Their heart answered We come For this is usually the Objection of the soul when it sees the riches of mercy What have I to do with it that am so vile and have fallen so oft and rejected the Lord and am
of the Spirit of God as that they should never have fallen nor have been able to fall in respect of the assistance of the Spirit He should have been green all the year long his Blossom should not have been blasted his fruit should never have withered And the ground is the Rule of Justice for if he falling all his posterity are forsaken of God and under the reign of sin and death and Satan Rom. 5. 18 21. Then he standing all his posterity should have had the everlasting presence of God and should have bin under the reign of the Spirit of Grace life Thus also the Covenant ran do and live 2. That the Lord Jesus the second Adam standing and rising in the room of all his people hence he doth convey and propâ—gate to all his posterity the immutable and constant assistance and presence of his Spirit whereby being once begotten of him called to him they never afterward depart from him And though weak in themselves yet assisted by this Spirit do not cannot depart wickedly again The Lord Jesus having stood they cannot fall because by vertue of his standing they have this presence of the Holy Ghost Iohn 14. 19. Because I live you shall live also John 6. 57. As the living Father sent me and I live by him c. Christ standing next to the Father lives by him we standing next to Christ live as infallibly by him And I say the ground is Christs standing For though there be many reasons why the Saints can never fall from Christ as the Spirit of Grace Covenant of Grace Intercession of Christ yet the main ground is Christs standing without the least fall from the fulfilling of the first Covenant which we having the first moment of believing kept in Christ hence the Spirit is given and the Covenant of Grace of strength And hence Rom. 5. 21. v. 17 18. And hence the Spirit is said to dwell in Believers Rom. 8. 11. And we are the Temples of the Spirit whether he dwell in them in his person personally the well is here deep but he dwells in theâ— so as he never ceaseth assisting of them so that they cannot depart from the Lord again hence Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit shall not depart from thy Seed Iohn 14. 'T is called the Spirit that abides for ever It knits the soul to the Lord and keeps it so for ever Never suffers that love-knot to be untied again When the soul is weak the Spirit helps him when careless of it self the Spirit keeps him though the soul offers to run from the Lord yet this Spirit follows him though he grieves the Spirit yet this Spirit still keeps his own house will not depart from him and so not suffer the soul to depart from the Lord. And this is the reason why the Saints never fall from the Lord though they have weak Grace poor beginnings many sins and Adam stood noâ— though with the perfect Image of God upon him because he had not this Spirit yet given though he had the Spirit of God yet not this Spirit which some call the Spirit of Adoption given to him because he had not fulfilled the first Covenant which we in Christ have which is not only the ground of our never falling but of assurance we shall never fall For what breaks a mans peace after Faith Apparition of sin in the Conscience What makes that terrible The Law Now when I see in Christ I have kept all things in the Law not only the cry and accusations of the Law and â—in are stilled but also there ariseth a holy boldness and confidence and joy even before the face of an angry God Eph. 3. 12. And as soul and body are ever knit so here c. 3. This Spirit thus assisting no unregenerate man ever hath I speak not now of keeping the soul from falling from Grace but from Christ. 1. Because the Spirit of Satan fills them he is the strong man that keeps the Palace under whose Kingdom and power they are and therefore this Spirit which destroyes the Kingdom of Satan is not in them 2. Because this was a Preâ—ogative that Adam had not though he had great Gifts and Glory otherwise So this is not the Gift which is given unto them 3. Because this ariseth and therefore is given because Christ stood and therefore those he never stood for rose for suffered for never have it 4. Therefore we shall see in experience take the best Professors living though they may come as they and others judged to the Lord and follow the Lord yet they will in time depart somtime outwardly Iohn 6. 64. There be some of you that believe not See them v. 66. And why did thâ—y depart It was not given them of the Faâ—her The Spirit never was given effectually to draw them nor yet to keep them Iâ— not outwardly at leâ—â—t inwardly and hence Hypocrites though they have marvellous affections unto Christ and so have spoke of him and commended him and seemed to be carried above all creatures and duties toward him yet himself and his mercy and his blood becomes a common thing to them and his knowledge and promise common and hence they slight and loath him and mourn not for it and so are so far from being kept close unto Christ as that they are nearer the unpardonable 〈◊〉 then him But all they have is like Ioâ—ahs gourd which suddenly riseth but there is a Worm at the root that pulls it down again And so their love dies to Ministers that Christ sent and to his Truth and Ordinances But if the Spirit doth thus Who then shall be saved for who is there that departs not When I say the Spirit doth so assist the faithful as that they never depart The meaning is not as though the soul should now never fall into any more sin or unbelief for what do the Saints more complain of then their backslidings Isa. 63. 17. Heb. 12. 1. Saints hearts are no sooner raised up but their weights grow heavy and press them down no sooner do they walk in the way but they begin to fall off But when I say so I say three things 1. Their whole heart never departs 2. They do not depart for ever 3. Though they do depart from the Lord yet the Spirit doth not depart from them as it is in common reason the same thing may go either in a straight or crooked line to the same point As a River may run in a straight or crooked line to the Sea So the Saints their springs their hearts being set a running after the Lord though they do not follow him in a straight line so as never to depart to the right hand or left yet they are so kept by the Spirit that they are continually making after him cleaving to him though with many crooked windings of their hearts this way and that way from the Lord. And therefore as it is in a wheel it
return to the Lord appears chiefly in breaking down all oppoâ—â—tions against its return which are four 1. Sometime snares of the world and other things beside The Lord easeth them the Lord sends no crosses gives them their hearts desire under which Vines they rest yet if the Lord takes not all from them he puts such a cloyedness in them that the soul cannot but return to the Lord again it cannot live on such course bread things that satisfie not it had better once Eccles. 2. 3 4 11. 2. Fears and discouragements of spirit for when deliâ—vered from snares then fears come and discouragements either by reason of outward losses or the Lords anger So that the soul fears it never had never shall have any mercy that hath thus abused it and it hath thought God himself to say so and his behaviour in not hearing and helping in so long a time to witness so Yet it will return though the Lord never save it it will not sin Ionah yet looks again to the Temple when he could not come to it yet he would look to it The soul will turn up its eyes and mourn Oh that I have so abused the Lord and mercy that Love it self should be angry and frown Psal. 77. The Psalmist refused to be comforted v. 2. Nay v. 3. Though he remembred God and all his love past yet troubled this brought greater trouble yet v. 10. I 'le remember the years of the right hand of the most High Saul did not thus 3. Thoughts of impossibility and unlikelihood to get peace or pardon or victory over sin now For somtime the Saints think the Lord loves me and yet lets these evils lie here but I can get no help now especially if after many prayers I know help against all sins they cannot get and hence are humbled but against them sins that help can be got wherein the Lord hath done it for others and which make the Lord estrange himself it must be had for this temptation to a Saint is an Hypocrites overthrow Psal. 18. 21 22 23. If earth cannot help cannot Heaven What not the Spirit Word Bloud Mercy of a render-hearted Redeemer What though not now yet I will not give him over 4. When Gods Providence seems to â—ross his Promise yet they will cleave to him or return to him For many times Saints have their estates in the Bonds of Gods Promises and hence they wait for accomplishment of them but the Lord carries it quite cross to his promise to their seeming He promiseth to make alive to comfort to sanctifie to be with me and he kills sads le ts out sin never such a heart and forsakes me Oh now Faith shakes yet they will not away Heb. 11. 15 16. The Lord calls them to forsake their Countrey Abraham is a stranger there and that among Cut-throat 〈◊〉 and dwells in Tabernacles and four hundred years after his posterity being afflicted should 〈◊〉 in yet he would not return though they might God had said here I 'le blesse thee so here The murmuring Israelites fell short of this III. Whenever the soul doth depart yet the Spirit of God is ever in it and with it Psal. 73. 2. The Psalmist almost fell Why did he not Thou art ever with me thy hand v. 23. hath upheld me So that as the Spirit keeps the soul to Christ so it keeps Christ in the soul at all times And hence Saints in the closure of all their dealings with God and he with them they have seen his love working good in all that now the Soul can say lo the Lord was here and I knâ—w it not Isa. 25. 9 10. That the soul admires somtimes and hence after all sees the Lord more clearly and fully and sweetly till at last it sees him in Glory 〈◊〉 you see the Spirit that follows Saints is with them which the world wants Oh admire at the Lord if this Spirit be given that Heaven is come down into 〈…〉 That no 〈◊〉 no sins can part but it s ever putting thee in thy way again Hence when â— They are ready to quite fall off and give themselves for gone ready to be made away by temptation or to make away themselves the Lord is with them then Psal. 94. 18. At the time of parting love appears 2. Hence when they are somtime so far gone as that they mind not their return or believe not as in the wildeâ—â—ess but are well enough without the Lord the Lord before they think or desire prevents them Psal. 23. 6. Mercy and Truth followes me 3. Hence when they think the Lord is provoked that he cannot save then he is in the midst of his people Ier. 14. 11. Why art thou as a man astonied that cannot save 4. Hence at the end of life all the waies of God have been peace and all ouâ— waies though sorrowful though evil turned for good as in Ionas his deparâ—ing and by miseries we are yet humbled somthing the Lord is doing now for Eternity Micah 7. 8. Though I sit in darknesse the Lord will be a light unto me 5. Hence when the heart and strength fail and Faith is failing and the heart feels nothing but pain yet the Lord then keeps and this is comfort Psal. 63. 26. Consider therefore your estare that 1. Do depart with your whole heart from the Lord. Hath not the Lord bowed thy heart toward himself by mercies by blows But when sorrows have been past and mercies grown common and truth common thou hast started back like a broken bow which was bent backward when stretched forward And now when God calls to any duty especially when thy will and ends are crossed that is a burden and thou art drawn to that as a Fish to the dry land It is like a Feaver-fit to thee and never mournest for this But when any matter of gain and world is presented all thoughts time strength is too little there that you smell of the field or if there be any life or joy yet the lean kine eat up the fat kine Nay mournest not under that cursed bent which carries thee from the Lord. Know it thou art forsaken of the Lord. 2. That in times past had many affections but now sorrow is gone and seeking of the Lord gone and being fâ—llen seest it not but thinkest 't is with thee as with other Christians hast only the old work past and some new pangs now and then Why is it thus Ier. 8. 4 5. Will you fall and not arise Wilt let the Lord turn from you and not return Doth the Stork know when winter is near and not you your season Oh look to it What are you fallen with a perpetual backsliding Why will you not return but go away with a perpetual backsliding Know Satan hath hold of this soul. 3. You people of God wonder you at this Grace Let your experience prove it Is it not so that a Habitation of Devils should be a House of the Spirit of
Iehâ—vah in his arms and hence he cares not now when death comes Oh it shall be a welcome day to them And hence they wish they might sin no more or cease to be And hence they wish they could set even the whole world a wondring Was it ever heard since the world began of sâ—ch a pattern of mercy It s true the Lord indeed keeps his Servants for a time under much darkness and doubts but it 's certain even in the meanest Saint this light is sown for them and joy for the upright in heart and some work there is for the Lord to do for them and then he keeâ—s a Sabbath of rest in them But have not many Hypocrites their joyes their peace their Glory Yes they have some tasts and likeness to this but want this indeed and the difference appears in three Particulars 1. The peace and joy and assurance of that Glory which eye never saw in the Saints 't is from the witness of the Spirit of Glory not only because that God is their God but because they are his people 'T is I say from the witness of God in his Word not from themselves nor from man only that they approve me 〈◊〉 from dreams and Diabolical breathings but from the Spirit of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it and from such a Spirit that yoâ— may know it that not only shews you God is your God and so you rejoyce because of this for thus 't is with many a carnal heart and he hath peace being iâ— horroâ— from this the Lord loves me but he makes you to rejoyce because you are the Lords people because he hath changed your heart now the peace is sound and joy is right and here I would try the peace of any man God hath witnessed pardon to thee but 〈◊〉 he shown thee thou art his If so be thankful But here is the doubt for it may be the change is not right And hence those two are ever joyned together Zach. 13. 9. Iohn 14. 20 21 22. Horror lies heavy hence love is sweet sin lies heavy hence this witness they are changed they are subdâ—ed and shall be so this is sweet also 2. The rest and peace the Saints have 't is not only from God but in him 'T is with the soul as with a Malefactor imprisoned and condemned the Jaylor comes and tells him that he hath his pardon here brought him from the King How shall it be proved whether it be a device of his own Brain or no Why if it be of the Jaylors own devising he will never lead him before the face of the King but from him he shall be carried But if the Messenger carry him before the King and sets him down before him and as it was with Ioseph his Prison-garments are put off and he stands before the King and glories in his presence now 't is 〈◊〉 So many have peace and Satan sets them at liberty but carries them from God But when there is a witness of peace from him and then you stand before him now 't is from Heaven Psal. 36. 7 8. There is peace from him and 〈◊〉 in him Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart When 't is thus all you desire is granted 3. The peace the Saints have both from God and in God fills them with everlasting content and peace Rom. 15. 13. Isa. 11. 9. Filled with the Knowledge of the Lord at the waters cover the Sea The earth is the rest of the waters and the waters fill all its empty place So 't is here the soul is the rest of the Lord Isa. 11. 10. and he fills their empty hearts A Malefactor may dream â—e is before the King when he hath his Fetters on his legs but his dream feeds him not but when he awakes he is hungry And so 't is with many a carnal heart that is in a dream for a time but he meets not with eternal satisfaction Psal. 65. 4. Psal. 90. 14. And hence men after they have had their peace grow more bold to sin and more impenitent in sin and more worldly than ever before because they have not everlasting joy as those Isa. 35. 10. Everlasting joyes shall be upon their head whereas a carnal heart hath soon enough of God not everlasting without intermission of joy for they must have their rights and tears as well as their days and joys but everlasting without decay of joy that though they have their tears yet God wipes them away there is nothing else their joy their peace and so their hearts are for ever satisfied here As Christ when he knew it was finished now he gave up the Ghost so when the oul â—inds he is come now it dies to the world and makes its perpetual abode in him Others will have their Carrion and their stolen waters how clean soever they 〈◊〉 their mouths But have not the Saints many sorrowes reproaches persecutions Rom. 8. 18. They are not worthy the Glory to be revealed 2 Cor. 4. 17. They work a weight of Glory and in these they glory Oh the Lords Love is shed in their hearts Rom. 5. 3 5. But have they not many losses and wants and straights and then where is their joy A camal heart he murmures indeed and sinks and dies away but 't is not so heâ—e Haâ— 3. 17 18. A Saint takeâ— it out in him in the Lord it makes all the world too narrow for him Others are burnt and consumed in the fire but so is not he that hath the Son of God with him But he hath many sins and Temptations 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. You greatly rejoyce in the Salvation reserved for you though now your Faith have a precious trial by manifold temptations But are not the hearts of the Saints taken off from the Lord and taken up with other things No never as carnal mens are Tit. 2. 12. For Gods Grace that hath appeared to them teacheth them to deny worldly lusts as we deny children their asking They may greedily carry the soul by fits from the Lord but he denies them their fill in any Creature and calls them all to come up hither He denies them as we do Beggars entrance and if they do enter he denies them lodging they shall not have good looks from them Every vile heart hath either a proud or worldly or covetous heart and these lusts being urgent and entreiting long he cannot deny them the best room he has Oh 't is the woe of men they cannot but do thus But thus you see this world is cast out and Glory comes in to all Saints Oh this world is the cause of all sin 1. Wâ—y do men neglect duties in secret 2. Sleep at Meetings 3. Though so fair abroad yet passionate at home and storms there 4. Whence are wars and wranglings about rates and lots Oh this world 5. Whence Apostacy 'T is not
with you as in former times worse now thâ—n in persecution and Sermon-proof now Oh this world Whence is hardness of heart Oh somthing of the world easeth you And whence is it that men with rich stocks are goodly things and wondred at and Holiness and walking with God and things of Heaven are nothing Oh this evil world Oh Adulterers and Adulteresses know you not that you hate the Lord and the Lord you 'T is the cause of all thy sin but see withal 't is the cause of all thy sorrow Heaven and the Glory of that would enter but for it but that it cannot because thou art full of it Oh poor Creatures take your Farewel quickly of it or the Lord will meet with you for it Cry to the Lord oh call me to come up unto thy self Thus you see the Fulness of the Spirit which the Saints have and therefore that conceit that Saints have nothing whereby to discern them let it for ever perish and rot SECT VII TAke heed you fall not short of the Grace of God of the promise and Spirit of Grace Heb. 12. 15. Oh get Oyl in your Vessels When there is much counterfeit Gold abroad every man will have his Scales and not only look and rub but he will weigh every piece he takes Was there ever more Counterfeits abroâ—d or such similitudes of the Truth Insomuch as some in their Opinions think it impossible others in their practises find it hard and very difficult to distinguish the one from the other Oh but there is a vast distance and difference As ever you look for Mercy get this Oyl in your Vessel As ever you look for peace know that you have it in your Vessel I am perswaded that there is never a soul that follows the Lord tremblingly and tenderly but when he hears of this sends up his sighs good Lord let me not fail here better never have had thy Name in my Forehead nor affection in my heart than to want Oyl in my Vessel And I am perswaded he trembles to think what if I should perish at the last And yet how many never have strong fears of failing here that have most cause so to do This Parable is directed to Virgin-Churches at the last period of the decrepit world wherein methinks the Lord Jesus speaks unto his people There is much profession affection but oâ— take heed you perish not for want of oyle in your Vessel Leâ— all your care be to get that and fear to want that wherein the Lord doth answer that fear and question and thought of his people Oh what if I should perish at last 〈◊〉 in your Vessel then and if the Lord Jesus had been of that minde that there are no inherent graces in the Saints or so dim they cannot be known or if known you are not to respect them as any signs but to look for a witness of grace upon you or out of you without respecting or looking upon grace in you he would never have recoâ—ded this Parable which to wise Virgins is to prevent those conceipts Oh therefore how many fall short here and regard not this 1. Some fall short here by trusting to and omnifying of Christ and grace regarding not any grace within they separate those things â—rom one another which God hath joyned and which a gracious heart joyns one to another They respect not sanctification faith or vocation they look to Christ and can they honour Christ enough Hence profess they that regard those things have trusâ—ed to their frames of heart and they scoffe at them that look to be justified by Faith T is such a delusion as is likely to deceive if possible the very Elect. Look as it was with the Israelites 1 Sam. 4. They were overthrown in the battel of the Philistines but what 's the cause Oh send for the Ark where the strength and presence of God waâ— but what good did the Ark do them with unhumbled hearts that looked to that and trusted to that but minde not themselves and hence when Samuel bids theâ— turâ— from their Idols and serve the Lord only now they do it so here 2. Some only look to the out-side like those that built the tombeâ— and painted the Sepulchres of the Prophets And hence if they be inwardly zealous for external Order Ceremony Ordinances carriage in garments speeches c. they think the bitterness of death is past when Agag-like they are clad with such soft raiment and hence if there be transgression here 't is sad But what if they walk wiâ—h unbroken hearts oh they respect not this And so their care being taken up in trimming and making the Vessel bright they neglect to get oyle within 3. Some fall short here by thinking this thought that that grace which is inward is also sincere and unfained And hence do not judge themselves prophane nor civil because of their profession nor yet Hypocrites because they do not make only an outward shew when as the deeâ—est hypocrisie lies under much inward affection many times And hence they take every such work upon trust without weighing it if double guilt and there is no shew of Coppeâ— put it up never enquiring where the bounds of truth and hypocrisie part And hence if they have inward comfort though by a dream they take it If upon their sick beds after trouble they have had peace they take it on trust if they have any promise of rest and peace or feel some desires love to Ordinances and Gods people they take hold on promises and trust themselves without trying without weighing Sudden work is superficial 4. Some feel a want of these things and content themselves with desires and so never come to be indeed 〈◊〉 they desire to be It s true Saints feel wants and desire supply But 1. They are never satisfied till 't is so indeed My flesh is meat indeed 2. They are humble and vile in their own eyes till the Lord help but these like Solomons sluggard desire and have not whereas in things of lesser worth they will not do so They will not only desire but indeed till the ground If one neglects to till though they answer I desire and God accepts that every one will say he is deceived their hunger is their food they build the sluggards nest of desire and there sit Oh therefore take heed you fall not short here Take heed your prayers and desires prove not lazie and unfaithful Messengers which you send to your Friends to come and help you and they go half way and no further and never fetch them to you indeed Oh therefore get oyle in your Vessels do not only fear the Lord but fear him greatly 1 Sam. 12. 18. Do not only cleave to the Lord but with the whole heart and cleâ—ve to him onely Beg this of the Lord. Look as poor people when they come to rich men that have full heaps do say let me have full measure my family is poor
too but a little fills them and quiets them and so damns them And hence men at the first work upon them are very diligent in the use of means but after that they be brought to neglect prayer sleep out Sermons and to be careless sapless liveless who is the better for them Because I say that now they have got something the main work is wrought they call not that into Question and so when God comes to reckon they are found too light Oh therefore keep the Vessel empty never content thy self with any measure Hath the Lord called thee Yes I think so and beleeve sometimes so but I am afraid I may at last be found without oyle in my Vessel be then every day as if thou wert but now to begin And this I say true grace as it comforts so it never fills but puts an edge on the appetiâ—e more of that grace Lord Thus Paul Phil. 3. 13 14. Thus David Out of my poverty I have given c. 1 Chron. 29. 3 17 18. It s a sure way never to be deceived in lighter strokes of the Spirit to be thankful for any but to be content with no measure of it and this cuts the thread of difference between a superficial lighter stroke of the Spirit and that which is sound 3. Look that your vessel be not broken nor crackt that when the Lord pours in it runs not out again Heb. 2. 1 2. Prov. 4. 12 13. Oh here is the wound of many a man he hath many affections in Word in Ordinances and they take hold on him to convince to affect him but he takes not fast hold on them he keeps them not as his life with thankfulness for any little and with watchfulness And hence a man is where he was dry and barren It 's true the Lord will not give that out of an Ordinance which he doth in an Ordinance But it 's one thing to have it lost out of thy hands and the Lords hands too another thing only to lose it out of thy hand It 's one thing for the Lord to withdraw it another thing for thee to spend it away by the prevailing power of a lust viz. either the world without or contempt of Grace within you esteem it not as your life and hence seek not to keep it you will lose the Oyl in your Vessels And I am confident this is one reason why a man lives long under means and never profits the Lord sees if he should poure any thing into the heart it would be lost He takes fast hold of world or self and keeps that and hence all runs out again 4. Look that you be at the cost to get this Oyl in your Vessel These â—irgins when the door was shut and too late would but the time was past For we shall find the reason why mens works are sleight their buildings their garments why they will not be at the cost so mens work of Grace is sleight because they will not be at the cost They find a want of Grace and prize it and would fain have it but it shall cost them little they will not be at the cost of their time Somtime they can seek the Lord in an Ordinance but what if he comes not They depart from him Sometimes in pangs and fits when the Spirit comes they seek but to be ever seeking ever carrying sense of sin 't is too much time and trouble they will not be at the cost Some affections and hearts they spend but not their whole hearts Hence Christ exhorts oh strive because many seek and are never able Look therefore as it was with Ionathan Saul 1 Sam. 14. 45. said he should die No the people said not so for he hath wrought with God this day Not that a man can get Grace by his own strength but Col. 1. 29. I strive according to his mighty working Only let me add this be at cost first to get the Lord Jesus himself As Mat. 13. 33. He sold all and bought the Field and when he had the Field now he had the Treasure Oh think no time too much no lusts too dear no affections too much for him and then you have all things with him and shall receive life from him and not for a dead but for a living risen Christ. Christ bestowed Gifts on Iudas on Saul but whom he bestowed himself upon those never wanted any thing Psal. 23. 1. But here I might take up a doleful complaint Oh that men content themselves with colours and tinctures of Truth and Spirit c. Some Naturalists observe that Brass would be Gold it tends to it had it but more heat of the Sun to concoct it and to bring it to perfection so 't is with the lighter Stroaks of common Grace CHAP. XXI That true saving Grace in the Hearts of Believers can never fail SECT I. THat those Graces of the Spirit wherewith those Heavenly Vessels or Souls of the Faithful are filled are constant and of an eternal Nature For thus the wiâ—e Virgins their Vessels were not only filled but the Oyl was constantly preserved in them and continued in their Vessels until they met the Bridegroom 'T is true their Lamp went out outward acts of the Spirit of Grace expressed in the Profession of the Saints may be extinct for a time yet the Oyl did remain in the Vessel still which was not so with those which were Foolish not only their Lamps were out but their Oyl was spent so that here is a third Difference between the Foolish and the Wife Virgins That the Spirit of Grace in the one is of a dying withering nature in the other of an eternal and everlasting nature There is an eternal excellency stampt upon them Iohn 4. 14. The water that I shall give him shall be in him no Pools but a perpetual living Spring Heb. 6. 9. Some that were enlightned and tasted fell away but we are perswaded better things of you The Saints have better things which do not cause but accompany Salvation The Lord is so far from suffering it to die as that he will add to it Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given Though it be like Mustard-seed yet it shall grow there is a growing vertue in it But as the Lord speaks of his people Isa. 65. 8. As new wine is in the Cluster and one saith destroy it not for a blessing is in it so it shall be here Nay though it be not so much as seen yet the Lord then can see it and doth then keep it and will preserve it Isa. 40. 29 30 31. Nay though opposed and resisted by temptation yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. 'T is not consumed but tried that it may be to Glory another day notwithstanding manifold temptations 'T is one of the greatest Miracles in the world to preserve it as a Spark of fire in a Sea of water Nay though it seems to a mans feeling to be quite quenched and put out that
a man finds no more than a Reprobate yet the Seed of God then remains and it will break out again There is life at the heart and sap at the root yet the Lord will fetch them again When the Lord of Glory was crucified and all the Disciples fled not one spake for him none durst confesse him yet the Lord returns to them and they again to him SECT II. HOW comes it to be thus immortal and of an eternal nature 1. 'T is not only in regard of the power of Grace received though it were perfect for then Adam had not fell from it 2 Nor in the freedom of a man from temptations for then the Angels had not fallen 3. Nor yet in the power of a mans own watchfulness and care to keep it For if the Lord keep not the City the watchmen wake but in vain 4. Nor yet in the power of any means as many think if under a powerful Ministry then they are out of danger 'T is not in Paul nor Apollos but in the Lord. Men may rejoyce in Iohns Ministry and be affected with it but 't is only for a season But I. In regard of the eternal Election and Purpose of God Their constancy in the State of Grace depends upon that immutability of his counsel Matth. 24. 24. They shall deceive if possible the Elect but it s not possible they being Elect. Wise men may have their Brains crazed and Nebuchadnezzar like the use of reason gone but the Principle of reason continues and the use of it in time returns again and so 't is in regard of damning delusions 2 Tim. 2. 19. Hymeneus and Philetus fell Hence do not the Elect fâ—ll No for that Foundation remains sure 1. The certainty of their continuance in Grace is built upon a Foundation 2. Not every weak one but a firm Foundation 3. Not a Foundation of mans laying but Gods 4. Not a wavering and totâ—ering but standing Foundation and that sealed with the Knowledge of God the Lord knows who are his i. e. though some men fall that one cannot tell by outward expressions and profession who are the Lords yet The Lord knows who are his and they are sealed by his love and knowledge And it seems this is the prime cause of the continuance of Angels 1 Tim. 5. 21. And Election being free for his own sake not for their sakes the Lord foresaw all their good and evil hence they are not cut off II. In regard of the Faithfulness and Promise and Covenant of Gods Grace Adam had that Covenant If he did do he should live But he had no absolute Promise he should do or continue to do but the Faithful have and hence they stand not by the strength of Grace but by the strength of the Covenant of Grace And hence that which to reason is incredible to nature impossible is brought about by Faith not by vertue of any power of Faith but by vertue of the power of a promise God hath said it and Faith believes it and hence Abrahams dead body begets and Sarahs barren womb brings forth Isaac Hence through all the Word when the Apostle perswadeâ— himself of their continuance he ever puts in Gods Faithfulness 1 Cor. 1. 8 9. 1 Thes. 5. 24. 2 Thes. 3. 3. Hence Ier. 32. 40. I will not turn away from them Answ. True if they do not from the Lord. No but they shall not turn away from me Object But we see many do fall Answ. But if he doth he shall not be broken but taken up again Psal. 37. 24. Yea for a time the Lord may do thus But will this continue having sinned against such mercy and my sin being now greater Now the Lord will depart Answ. 1 Cor. 1. 8. Yea he will confirm you to the end Yes it may be he will as he hath done while I am out of temptation But I may meet with it before I die Answ. 1 Cor. 10. 13. He will not suffer you to be tempted above measure c. Yea if I was such a one as Abraham or David that had such hearts and did the Lord so much honour Nay but Isai. 55. 3. Even the sure mercies of David This is the Faithfulness of God III. In regard of the constant abode of the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of the Saints whereby they are kept Iohn 10. 28. None can pull his Sheep out of the Fathers hand Look as the first Adam sinning conveys the power of sin and Satan and death which reigns with unconquerable power over all the Sons of men so Christ rising conveys that Grace and constant presence of the Spirit which reigns to eternal life and carries the soul through all difficulties Deut. 33. 27. The eternal God is thy refuge Let what evils can come there is a refuge Yea so long as I can stand But what if I fall Underneath are the everlusting arms Let a Saint fall never so low yet Gods everlasting arms are still lower where ever he falls he falls at last into the Lords arms For else it was impossible for any soul to continue Isa. 46. 3 4. From the womb to the hoar hairs I will carry you Saints when they are little think they shall fall at last and when strengthened fear if they live till old age their hearts and spirits will die yet they do not But how comes this about I will carry you And hence 't is impossible they should ever die or perish no more than the Lord Jesus Iohn 14. 19. So that if Gods purpose is firm his promise sure his Spirit able the Spirit of life and grace in the hearts of the Faithful shall be kept even to eternity SECT III. LET that Opinion that the Graces of Saints are fading and mortal rot and die and be had in everlasting derestation of them that know the Lord. But we see how many fall off and fall back and I have found it by experience so The seed that is cast into the earth first dies and then lives and growes so no sooner doth the Lord fill his Saints but there is much self-confidence on it and resting in it hence it dies yet it lives and grows again And hence the Lord keeps his people poor sensible of their own weakness as long as they live but if it quite dies and withers they were never the Lords nor never had â—ne Dram of Grace 1 Iohn 2. 19. If it be taken away he did but seem to have it All fleshly excellencies in men as common gifts be do wither Isa. 40. 6 7. All Flesh is grass But Plants in Gods Orchard never lose their greenness though Plants and Floweâ—s in the field may Psal. 1. 3. Whose leaf shall not wither But this may make men secure say the Arminians 1. Nothing puts more life in the Saints It would sink them else if it were not thus as when the Lord told Ioshua where ever thâ—â— settest thy foot thou shalt
Those that walk in crooked waies the Lord shall lead them forth This is given as a black mark of men that are broken off from the Lord Rom. 11. 9. Let their Table become a snare When it may be no unlawful thing but lawful is that which banes them 2 Pet. 2. 22. Sheep may fall into the mire but if they lie and wallow in it it 's a Swine and all their excellencies are but Pearls in a Swines snout But when doth a man make choice of it 1. When a mans heart is set upon a lust and God blesseth and prospers him in it When God fills the back-slider in heart full of his own waies His heart is wordly and he thrives in it his heart is ambitious and he hath his Honour This the Lord gives not to his people but some rod or other upon their backs Hos. 4. 17. Let him alone 2. When a man lies long in his Fall Saints lie not long I limit no time but when day after day a man lives in it Rom. 11. 10. Let their Backs be bowed down alway Oh when a mans heart and back is bowed down alway Saints are under Christs care 5. When the Cause of a mans withering is a withering root Trees in winter cast their leaves as withered trees but others root is hurt If the branches do wither yet if the root remain it will recover again So the Saints cast their leaf and their branches wither in desertions and temptations but they preserve themselves at the root But why do others wither 'T is because their Faith withers Heb. 10. 39. 3. 12 14. Many a man withers because of his Faith He feels many wants Why lives he so Why dies he in beggery Why see Micah 3. 11. When a man is twice dead and pulled up by the roots so that the root perisheth for him is reserved the blacknesse of darknesse for ever That the means and way of enriching Saints is a way of beggery to these 't is very fatal There is some false Faith in Saints but it is not wholly such Oh consider these things No Grace What no Grace I say then no life no God no Spirit no Christ no Glory Oh mourn here See it now that you may be humbled and so saved Else you will fall worse and worse still Ier. 3. 5 6. SECT VI. HEnce see how far they fall short of saving Grace that serve the Lord by fits and starts and whose hearts follow after the Lord and make much of the Lord only in good moods Dying pangs are not eternal graces Withering Grace is flourishing and prosperous wickedness If the Spirit of Grace in the Saints be of an eternal constant nature that is not the Spirit of Grace which accompanies salvation which is alive to day but dead to morrow which a man is full of to day but quite empty of to morrow Hence the Prophet cries out Hos. 6. 4 5. Oh Ephraim what shall I do What more means can I use for thy good Why do we not get good by means Yes but thy goodnesse is like the morning dew soon lickt up by the Sun and like a cloud which passeth away which promiseth much but is scattered again The Lord knows not what to do with such men yet how many be there of such that like Ionas Gourd spring up for a time and then die the next day and they comfort themselves under the shadow thereof That take them in their Moon they are as good as you can wish more than men but out of it they are bruit beasts not men Whatever is in a godly man the likeness and similitude of it is for a time in an Hypocrite Would you have earnest prayer for a blessing look upon Esau he seeks for it with tears and mourns for it for a time Would you have following the means and that the most powerful and searching and joy in it also See Iohn 5. 35. What went they out into the wildernesse to see a Prophet a burning and shining light and rejoyced therein for a season Would you have hazarding life for Paul and Ministry of the Gospel Alexander did thus for a time Would you have people enter into Covenant with God Look upon the Israelites Deut. 29. with 31. 16. I know that after they death this people will go a whoring Would you have thankfulnesse Psal. 106. 13. They sang his praise they soon forgat the Lord. And these Affections are for a time stronger than the Saints like land-floods and because they be violent and strong they last not long But however it argues a wretched false heart Psal. 78. 37. Their hearts were not right because not stedfast in his Covenant But what man is there but changeth What body so healthful that is found alway in the same temper Do not the Saints find their hearts soon cold their joy soon quencht their affections soon spent This therefore will discourage them I answer to it two waies First They sometimes deny the constancy of Grace where constantly it is for the Spirit of Grace in us is like life for 't is eternal life It 's ever acting or remaining in the soul and this they do by reason of many mistakes As 1. They think the Grace of God in them perisheth when the act ceaseth Whereas a man may be weary of actions of life where life remaineth as in sick men A man may have a rich treasure alway with him yet not alway spend it There is a gracious frame of heart which the Lord regards chiesly which is before the act hence may be without it The wheel doth not run that it may be round but it is made round that it may run Hence when the act of running ceaseth the frame whereby its fit to run again remaineth And this is the Seed of God 1 John â— 9. 2. Many think the act of grace ceaseth when it doth not act alway upon the same object as some think because they have not the sence of Gods love alway all grace is lost when it may be there is sence of corruption at that time sometime God gives victory over temptation it riseth again Now the soul thinks the very act of grace ceaseth when yet it s now warring against the temptation sometime the Spirit of grace may lead a man to prayer and sadness sometime to a mans calling and cheerfulness The act of grace is small its dominion large 3. They think they are not constant when they are not so at all times as they are at some times As a man thinks he is unconstant at prayer because he is not all day upon his knees not heavenly minded because he is not all day long minding heavenly things Whereas the Spirit should be ready so to do and be at all times and in every worldly occasion to be sowing or reaping some spiritual good yet 't is not a season alway to be upon the Mount Somtime Moses must come down to the camp
the Lord that is heaven it is his food and now he is in health as Paul said 1. Thes. 3. 7 8. Now we live if you continue stedfast So for others so also with himself Prov. 4. 22. and if it might be ever thus then happy and the thoughts of this sweetens heaven but take away these 't is his death and hence he groans to God for the removal of it Psal. 119. 4 5. What good doth Christ mercies Ordinances heaven do me with such a heart Be not discouraged you people of the Lord nor encouraged you that are good only in your Moods as the winde turns you whatever love you have 't is whorish and whorish tears if you follow the Lord and yet have your haunts whatever service you do it is odious to God to work all day for another Master and twice a day come to the Lord for breâ—d Do you think the Lord likes this to taste of his grace and make a meal of your lusts SECT VII FIrst To them that are fallen to begin again if God would but give you ears to hear who like strange Eggs being put into the same nest where honest men have lived there you have been hatcht up and when you were young there you kept your nest and lived by crying and opening your mouth wide after the Lord and the food of his Word But now your wings are grown you have got some affections some knowledge some hope of mercy and are hardned thereby to fly from God Can that man be good whom Gods grace makes worse And that flies from Gods Ordinances and people and private prayer Consider what thou hast done 1. You bring an ill report and name upon God Ier. 2. 5. What iniquity have you found in me If a Country be well reported of it s no matter if some others bring an ill name on it Wise men will not beleeve them But for the searchers of Canaan to bring an ill report of Canaan this is sad 2. Thou hast lost all thy prayers all thy profession nay better never to have known these wayes 2 Pet. 2. 21. then to forsake the Lord. 3. No mens misery is so great Iude 13 14. the blackness of darkness is for such Search your selves you may secretly depart when you are turning to the Lord as a Snail round about the wheel the wheel moves it but it moves a contrary motion of its own from the wheel Therefore begin again Oh but will the Lord receive me Who knows but he may And heal your back slidings Hos. 14. Because fallen return I know not how Answ. Take words But the Lord may not regard us You shall grow like the Lilly and be as firm as Lebanon Let them that stand take heed lest they fall and you discover your hypocrisie to all the world or be like the Hypocrites whose beauty soon fades And here let me commend three things to you 1. Take heed that there be not found in your hearts a root of bitterness to grow up and choak you Hebr. 12 15. If your house be left empty and yet one living lust left in it seven Devils will enter again and your latter end will be worse then your beginning You do not know what hearts you have Am I a dog saith Hazael ever to fall so Let there be a lust after any creature you will finde the spirit of prayer die then to think them too long in the Word then to forsake the assemblies of Saints then when your lust is met with to oppose men Ministers c. One reigning lust will bring all into captivity to it self it will slay some and make others serviceable to defend it self Psal. 106. 14 15. 2. Take heed of taking on you the profession of a Christian course without finding the rest peace joy sweetness of such a course Prov. 2. 10 11. There is a satisfying pleasantness in promises commands Ordinances you will never hold out else for where-ever the heart finds rest there it will abide and for want of that it dies As in Creatures if it had rest there the soul would not be unquiet if in God it would never go to the creature Some sweetness you may finde but look to finde full rest as men do find some sweetness in creatures and so in Ordinances yet being used to them they grow weary of them because they finde no God there no fulness of rest Hebr. 4. 11 12. and go through all the world you shall never have it Get all the terrors of Devils upon you you will never stand by that consider therefore as 't is in sin there is the act and there is the pleasure so in every Ordinance and Duty there is both All Apostacy is from this Ordinances are too burthensome unto men to be held unto 3. Take heed you neglect not private prayer build your houses fit for that purpose though you sell some of your clothes you will for your Swine to lie in and will you not to meet God in one hours meeting the Lord in private will quit your cost And pray for this do it least you do it in the woods and desarts and dens of the earth So much strangeness from God so much Apostacie Pray that you may hold out in this hour of Temptation that you may with David not be forsaken when gray-headed Thus you see now the particular Difference between Wise and Foolish Virgins and what is the ground of the acceptance of the one and not of the other What then will be said Can it be That there are no Grates in Saints Or That there is no Difference between the one and the other THE Second Part OF THE PARABLE CHAP. I. Of Carnal Security in Virgin Churches SECT I. Matth. 25. 5. Whilst the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept IN this Parable were noted two things First The Churches preparation to meet Christ from vers 1. to 5. Secondly The Bridegrooms coming out to meet them from vers 5. to 12. In this second part which now we are to open three things are to be attended unto 1. The delay of Christs coming or the long-suffering of Christ before he come vers 5. 2. The preparation he makes for his coming a little before it from verse 6. to vers 10. by an awakening cry which makes all the Virgins look about them 3. The coming it self where those that were ready were with ioy let in and those that were unready were with shame shut out 1. The delay of Christs coming Whence note First What happened in the interim of his delay and that is Carnal Security expressed and set out from the lowest and highest degree of it 1. They Slumbered i. e. fell a nodding or winking as the word most properly signifies 2. They Slept i. e. now they were buried in their sleep overcome by it Secondly Upon whom these sleeps and slumbers fell and that is They All slumbered and slept i. e. though for a time they were both awake
yet good and bad wise and foolish fell into this senceless and stupid dull and dead sluggish and sleepy condition Observ. I. That in the last days Carnal Security either is or will be the universâ—l sin of Virgin Churches Observ. II. That Carnal Security falls by degrees upon the hearts of men Observ. III. That the spirit of sloath and security is the last sin that befals the people of God Observ. IV. That Christs tarrying from the Churches is the general occasion of all security in the Churches or the not coming of the Bridegroom when the Saints expect him is the general cause of that security which doth befall them SECT II. Observ. I. THat in the last days Carnal Secutrity either is or will be the universal â—in of Virgin Churches When the Churches are purged from the gross pollutions of the world and Antichristian fornications and bondage then either there is or will be general Security For these Virgins when they first made profession of their Virginity by their burning lamps were for a time all awakened but at last they all slumbered and slept This is the temper of the body of the Churches Matth. 24. 38. As it was in the days of Noah so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of man Luk. 18. 8. When the Son of man cometh shall he find faith in the earth i. e. an awakening faith Hence the Lord forewarns his people of this Deut. 6. 12. When thou comest to such a land beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God Quest. But what is this their general Security Answ. Look as it is in our ordinary sleep so it is in this general Security There are these six things in it 1. A man forgets his business his work he was about or is to be exercised about so in a carnal security men forget the Lord his works and his will that which we most think of while we be awake we least think of indeed when we be asleep Take a man awakened indeed O then the worst remember the Lord and his Covenant Psal. 78. 47. But when asleep the Lord and his errand is least thought of and hence security is exprest by forgetting God Psal. 50. 21. And hence Ierusalems security was in this they remembred not their latter end 2. A man in sleep fears no evill until it be upon him awakening of him so this is another ingredient into carnal security though sin lies upon them they feaâ— not till evil comes as Ioseph â—brethren though warning is given them they fear not Like them in the days of Noah and Lot And hence Iob 21. 9. their houses are free from fear the misery for the same sin is lighted upon another yet the secure soul fears not as in Belshazar Dan. 5. 22. 3. In sleep all the sences are bound up the outward sences especially the eye watcheth not the ear hears not the tongue tastes not the body feels not to this is an ingredient of carnal security it binds up all the sences as it did the Prophet Ionah his in the storm when misery was upon him he heard not he saw not he felt not so when misery outward or spiritual is upon a man he that had quick sences before his eye sees not watcheth not Christians neglect their watchfulness for their friends the Lord and his Spirit and coming noâ— watch against their enemies that daily besiege them the ear hears not the voice of the Ministry the voyce of Providences the voyce of the spirit within the soul smels not tastes not the sweet of any promise any Ordinance no nor of the grace of the Lord himself hence it commends them nor nay the soul feels nothing no evil no good the Lord doth him that look as the Lord there said Isa. 29. 9 10. The Lord hath poured upon you a spirit of sleep and hath closed your eyes so the Lord closeth up all the sences that a man is now stupid when he is fallen asleep in security 4. In sleep there is a cessation from speaking and motion there a man keeps silence and lies still so in carnal security the spirit of prayer is silent Isa. 64. 7. Psal. 32. 1 2 3. David calls it a keeping of silence up why sleepest thou seek to thy God say the Mariners indeed men may talk in their sleep so men may pray in their deep security yet not throughly awakened And there is a lying still no progress so in carnal security the soul stands at a stay goes not backward grows not worse but goes not forward such a one is compared to the door on the hinge 5. In sleep the sences being stupified and motion ceased a man falls a dreaming some dreams he forgets some he remembers and in his sleep fully and firmly believes them so in carnal security now a mansâ— mind dreams of that which is not and of that which never shall be a mans mind is grown vain and full of fancies and dreams those things which never entered into Gods thoughts something a man dreams of the Lord that this is his will and mind which is not of the world that it is a goodly thing of things to come which shall never be 6. In deep sleep though a man be awakened yet he presently is overcome by his sleep again so that is another ingredient into spiritual slumber sleepiness is predominant over his watchfulness and thus it was with the Disciples in the garden they slept the Lord came once and twice and awakens them yet they slept till temptation surprized them scarce any Christian so secure in the chambers of Christ but he hath some knocks of conscience some cries of the Ministry some woundings from the Lord and they do awake him but yet he falls to sleep again SECT III. WE shall now shew the Reasons why Virgin Churches in the last days are or will be overcome by security First Because that in Virgin Churches there are the strongest provocations to this sin Which are chiefly three 1. Rest and places of peace and freedom from hard bondage Iacob may sleep with his stone under his head but much more easily under his own Vine and Figtrees A man may be secure in the times of trouble but much more in times of peace when we have our beds made soft for us and easie pillows Friends can boldly desire us to rest where there is lodgings for us The world thrusts us out of lodging While the prick is at the brest the Nightingale awakes and sings but when that is taken away it sleeps in the day In times of persecution Paul is preaching till midnight and the Lord is remembred in the songs and sighs and prayers of the night-season but in times of peace peace like Iaels milk and butter stupifies all the sences though destruction be near Hence Deut. 6. 12. Then forget not the Lord. Do you think that Noah in the Ark when the waters swelled above the mountains was secure no but when the
wonder if the City be taken though never so strong if it grow once secure no wonder if the world be entred and men are grown more worldly and if Satan be entred and men grow more passionate than ever before no wonder a mans work be neglected if he be asleep Ordinances more slighted than ever before Never shall you see Security fall upon a man alone but it brings its train with it when the Husbandmen sleep tares will be sown and when the Disciples sleep temptations will enter This is that which the Lord testifies of his people Ier. 2. 2 3 4. I remember what thou didst in times of streights in a land not sown every one that touched you did offend but in the seventh and eighth verses when brought to a plentiful Country they did not so much as say Where is the Lord that hath done this for us But yet the Lord questions his people for this What iniquity have you found in me which question you cannot answer without grief here or confusion another day You that are the Lords often have heard this complaint for this may be your condition as well as Noah's and Lot's but now see the cause of it how hard to awake on hour how hard to walk with God one day short awakenings you have but long sleeps this may be your condition for a time but you cannot continue so for ever if you are the Lords But if you do continue so especially without bemoaning this unto the Lord 't is a question whether ever there was that oyl in your vessel which others have when not only a mans acts grow worse but the very spirit of a man degenerates when not only the leaves of the Vine fall but the Vine it self groweth degenerate and hence continueth so this is a sore evidence of a woful state Ier. 2. 20 21. When the yoke was upon thy nick thou saidst Thou woâ—lâ—st not transgress but the Lord hath broken thy â—ands and now thou art becom a strange Vine Remember it will be an heavy indictment against thee to be good in Mesheck but base in Sion to be then worst when the Lord is best Use 3. Hence see one reason why the Lord pursueth many a Soul with inward terrors and outward sorrows Those that are fast asleep because soft speechs cannot awaken them hence we lay our hands upon them and sometimes knock them because this is the way to awaken them and then they hear so the Word and Spirit speak to a man but such soft still winds rock them asleep rather than awaken them hence the Lord layeth his iron hands upon a man and knocks by blows and now when affliction is upon you now you can hear When as the winds and water were ready to tear the ship in pieces now they enquire Why were they sent And the lot fell upon Ionah who was then sleeping it is easie to awaken out of natural sleep but very hard out of spiritual security All the terrors of God on Ionah within and without are little enough but at last he could hear and run on his errand Psal. 30. 6 7. Why did God hide his face from David he said in prosperity he should not be moved this was the reason of it the Lord sees you have need of it seldom shall one see an awakening Christian without inward temptations and terrors or outward sorrows Oh consider then if the Lord do meet with thee consider thy own security thou hast been in or art apt to fall into This is the sin you must enquire after and finde out and do not account it hard though long though bitter for never greater misery than for the Lord to say Sleep on it is one of the heaviest Judgements for the Lord to let a man go on in a secure condition without blows mark therefore unto the end of those blows to be throughly awakend by them For sometimes when the Lord sends them a man if they be not very bitter if he hath any rest lays them not to heart Isa. 42. 25. Fire burnt about him and in this Country I know not what curse befalls men peace makes men secure and sorow makes men discontented and sunk and discouraged which may be for a fit in a Saint but to continue so this is that Ahab Oh when as thou feelest the blow look now that thou dost awaken and be thankfull for it that you met with that you did never reckon upon viz. to be frighted out of security thereby SECT VI. Of Exhortation TO watch over one another by exhorting one another while it is called to day Heb. 3. 13. Let both the Watchmen and Members of Churches do this for this is one means appointed by the Lord to preserve the soul from sleeping 1 Thes. 5. 1 5 6. Exhorting one another as it is in Cities when the Watch is apt to sleep they have their companies that are passing up and down the walls the greatest part of the night and so they are kept waking and we shall finde that as it is in a Town where men are all asleep one Bell-man one waking Christian will keep life and spirit and the power of godliness in many and when he sleeps all are fast Nothing in the world brings security sooner upon men than sleepy company Officers of Churches watch not over members nor they one over another exhorting and crying one unto another to their work while it is called to day Oh then let every man get up and fall to this work of mutual exhorting go and visit one another go and speak oft to one another and if thou be a childe of the light see that thou endure not thy fellow servants to sleep in the open day in one duty or another Know if God stirs thee thou wilt awaken others 2 Cor. 5. 10. We knowing the terrors of the Lord perswade men 2. Consider thy labor cannot be in vain here the best mettalled horse needs spurs others are asleep You will say if I knew such a sin I would speak but I dare not Answ. It is the case of all the Virgins they have need of it Iude 23. Some save with fear pulling them out of the fire Matth. 3. 3. Consider this is one part of your Warfare to keep your watch whereby you may be made conquerors You complain you have many sins and temptations arising and prevailing never do they usually prevail but when you are secure first the Watch is taken and then the City is suddenly taken now look as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 6 7. he hath finished his course and fought his fight and now expects the crown how can you end your days in peace that cannot in some measure finde and feel this The Church is the City of the living God this is taken and every man in it unless you be watchful and exhort one another daily while it is called to day And that I may not speak in the clouds 4. Their sin will be yours First Labor to
the time when the World shall be judged by the Law so this circumstance is added as Parâ—us and other interpret in regard of the Parable which speaks of Christs coming under the similitude of a Wedding solemnized in the night time according to the custom of those times who when they came forth out of their several houses to meet one another a cry and noise is made the Bridegroom cometh Now Quest. What is meant by the coming of the Lord the Bridegroom Answ. The coming of Christ principally here meâ—nt is that coming of Christ either to general or particular Judgement in the latter ages of the world Then for when 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. they thought the coming of Christ was near no saith he not till Antichrist is revealed and destroyed therefore when Antichrist is discovered and destroyed and Churches upon this refined now there remaining no more to be done in this world but Christs coming all promises being fulfilled except that so that they live in expectation of that Christ slaying and not coming so soon Churches grow secure yet before the Lord comes to either judgement he hath his cry yet here is to be meant the coming of Christ at other times of the Church when they shall be Virgins and hence a command to watch that concerns and bindes all to be ready against the coming of Christ whether to general or particular Judgement at death or any other coming of the Lord in this life either in special mercy to his people or in terror to Hypocrites Luk. 18. Christs coming to hear prayers and to avenge himself of his Churches enemies is a coming When the Jews shall be called and Antichrist destroyed 2 Thess. 2. it is called Christs coming So the sum is this look as before the Bridegroom meets the Bride and cry is made to awaken them to come to meet him so before Christ comes to his secure Churches to take his people to nearer fellowship with himself in this life or at death or at judgement Christ hath his cry to awaken them SECT II. THat before Christs coming to his secure Churches the Lord will send forth his cry to awaken these Churches to give warning of and to make them ready for his coming his coming either at last day or at death or in this life to take them into nearer fellowship with himself It is true Christs coming is at midnight at a time when one would think he would not come but yet at midnight there is this cry which prepares and goes before his coming Quest. What is this cry Answ. It is not a still voyce but a loud cry which hath its effect for which God sends it Now we shall find in Scripture there are two ways by which God doth usually awaken a secure sinner First The cry of the Word Secondly The voyce or cry of the Rod So this Cry of Christ is First Sometimes the cry of the Word for thus Iohn Isa. 40. 3. is called a Crier and Prov. 1. 24. Zach. 7. 7 13. And this is the first course God takes to awaken by giving the first honor to the Word this is his mercy to see if that will do it Now it is not every word that will or can awaken for many times it makes men more secure as some can sleep best by the noise of many waters Isa. 6. 9. When the Lord sent to fat them he sent Isaiah to preach to them however in it self it is a cry of Christ and seldom doth he come but he gives warning by his Servants the Prophets But when it doth awaken there are these particulars in it that it may awaken 1. It is a word of Majesty and glory in respect of those that bring it Iudg. 2. 1. one that preached to them he was no Angel from Heaven for it is not said he came from Heaven but from Gilgal to Bâ—chim why is he called an Angel because of that Majesty wherewith God clothed him when he came to awaken them for they had made a league with the Canaanites and they began to vex them it seems and he comes to tell them they should do so still and God set on this with majesty upon their hearts and hence they fell to weeping And this is usual with the Lord wherein he hath a time when he will awaken men to purpose he puts a spirit of glory and majesty upon his servants more than usually that the most secure shall see more than a man they shall see the spirit of glory sparkling and shining thorow such Lanthorns as when God intends to harden a man in security or leave him for a time then he shall despise the Messengers of God and see no more but man and shall have strange opinions of them and hence Rev. 11. when witnesses are raised up again to confound Antichristian Doctrines the Spirit of life from God entred into them that great fear and aw fell upon all that saw them such light shall shine through these curtains that men shall not sleep Secondly It is a word of discovery and that of some secret hidden vein of sin which men never knew before for when a man is once grown secure it is wonderful to see that torpour that lies upon a mans spirit a most palpable and plain sin which may be smelt and felt yet it is not felt by himself like him that sleeps when the ship is sinking he knows it not now when the Lord doth awaken he doth it by such a discovery and this makes them look about them Hag. 1. 67 8 9 12. because of my house which is waste Thirdly It is a word of terror that burns as well as shines that so they may indeed be awakened for though Stephens face shines like an Angel and he singles them out Oh ye stiff-necked yet the terror of God not falling upon them they are secure still But now when the Lord makes his Word full of terror it awakens them 1 Sam. 12. They would have a King they were told of their sorrows and hence they feared the Lord and Samuel and now were awakened to see that which they never saw God helpt forward the terror of expecting of some outward misery Fourthly A word of power to awaken some or other among the Churches and this makes all the rest to look about them as usually when the Word comes with never such terror and majesty we shall see men fall asleep again without they see the effect of it in some and one or two will awaken all the rest like some that are asleep when they see others up What do I here Isa. 40. The Lord shews how he comforts his people First it is by the cryer and then Verse 9. 10. it is by Ierusalem When Samaria generally received the Word then Simon also believed when the Jew begins to look toward the Lord ten men shall take hold of their skirts and say The Lord is with you Zach. 8. 23. Sometimes this is the cry before
Christs coming and yet men may shake off their fears despise the light Hence the Lord hath a second Cry and that is SECT III. Secondly THE Cry of the Rod for there is a loud voyce in every Rod which many times those that are most secure must and shall hear Psalm 2. 5. He shall speak to them in his wrath Micah 6. 9. Now what are these I speak not to secure persons alone we know how the Lord doth exercise them but how he speaks to secure Churches sometimes he hath lesser blows but he that is not awakened by the Word and the cry of that is seldom awakened by the cry of smaller evils he may be startled but seeing his pillow is still soft he must bear it and cannot amend it he sleeps again Now the things whereby the Lord doth and will awaken are Two First By bringing Churches into great extremities and distress that they know not what to do scattering them one from another in woods where they know not what to do for bread Iudges 6. the Midianites prevailed against them seven years untill they fled to Dens like beasts hunted up and down and at last they have no bread but begged and their cattel destroyed Verse 6. Now they cry unto the Lord because of the Midianites and he sent a Prophet to make them cry for their sin for this is the nature of a secure heart while it hath any thing to ease it it will not be awakened throughly if it be in a sleeping vain and hence the Lord distresseth them hence Mat. 24. 29 30. after Antichristian tribulation shall there be worse yes after that Sun and Moon shall be darkned i. e. there shall be a confusion of all things for it is the language of the Eastern Countries so to express it Dan. 12. 1 2. Secondly By ruinâ—ting of Churches breaking the Candlesticks quenching the lights delivering them to spoylers until the Land be almost left without inhabitant some slain some carried into captivity and now conscience cryes Word cryes and Rod cryes aloud to awaken them Isa. 6. 9. Go and make this peoples heart fat Lord how long until their house be desolate and then you hear of the sparing of a little remnant whom the Lord awakens Amos 6. you see them secure Verse 7 8 9. there 's captivitie and plagues to destroy families will the Lord deal so with Iacob the most excellent people under Heaven yea saith the Lord I abhor them and when you see them on the banks of Babylon then they remember Sion Levit. 26. 39 40. SECT IV. BEcause it is so difficult to awaken one throughly no bonds next to death so strong to keep men under as security and hence Ephes. 5. 14. sleeping and being among the dead are joyned together and hence the Lord will cry and if the Word cannot the cry of the Rod must and shall In regard of the people of God who are secure with them that are vile in secure Churches if the Lord had none among them he would come without crying but because they are there among them the Lord will awaken but if any do it is chiefly for their sakes for though the Lord do pardon and wash away his peoples sins yet they come not to the fâ—â—ition of pardon without faith and this faith is never severed from repentance and hence the Lord will not come upon them unawares before he hath broken their hearts not from infirmities for they will last till death but broken their hearts for and with their iniquity their chief sin In regard of Christ himself that so he may be received with esteem and attended upon with all respect for let the Lord shew never so much kindness to a â—ecure â—inner he is not esteemed he is forgotten buried like a dead carkass a dead Christ out of doors as it is with men that â—â—eep let the King stand by them provide never so much for them they regard it not so Deut 32. 15. Therefore we shall finde the Lord never comes to his people but he comes then when he is esteemed first the Lord works the esteem and then comes Matth. 23. ult Christ departs till men say Blessed be he that 〈◊〉 in the name of the Lord. SECT V. HEnce we may see the dangerous condition of all those that fall into a secure condition and so dye 1. That have been once very forward affectionate strict tender c. but now their lamp is out 2. That have kept themselves and their hearts from soil their lamps bright but now though their hearts contract soil every day they are settled upon the Lees and their scent is in them and their lamp never drest 3. That did once delight in approaching nigh to Christ in his Ordinances in going forth in them to meet the Bridegroom but now they not onely neglect this but take delight therein and rest upon their neglect as a sleepy man takes his delight not in his work but in the neglect of it and though their hearts tell them of this yet they go on their way and dye so what shall we think of them I will not absolutely determine but they give shrewd signs that they are fallen into a dead sleep For the Lord will awaken his Virgins before his coming nay he will awaken very many others for their sakes rather than they shall be secure Look as it was with Christ the nearer he came to his end the more enlarged and heavenly and spiritual so it is with them that have the Spirit of Christ Who are the Servants whom Christ shall bless at his coming Luke 12. 37. Blessed are those that shall be found watching That look as there is no smaller evil but usually before it comes the Lord and gives warning so the greatest and last evil Death that so they may prepare for that as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 5 6 7. The time of my departing is at hand how could Paul tell that the Lord gave him secret hints of it he could smell that state before he saw it or touched it he could observe by the course and câ—ncurrence of providences now my course is finished the corn is gathered all in Asia forsake me so the Lord doth many times unto his people however he doth keep them watchful Oh consider it therefore you that are secure if the Word now doth not awaken yet when thy sick bed comes and death appears remember this truth But remember it now I carry the brand of a Reprobate upon me Hence see what little cause any man hath to take pleasure in his security no pleasure in any sin especially to a holy heart as of the sin of security for if a man takes pleasure in his cups or in his course company or in dancing as Herod or in gaming c. conscience will give him knocks to every bit he snatcheth here there 's honey but then a sting in them also But now when a mans carriage is fair outward duties performed
conscience is quiet when a man hath been at work he thinks in conscience he may sleep for deepest sweetest security comes after most work we have done it is but a neglect a slip which I hope to recover out of one day it is not an unlawful thing but a lawful that I quiet my heart upon Now I have good company freedom from dangers Ordinances curtains drawn about me the best sleep with me and what hurt is here but see the little cause you have to sleep especially in this Country First It will not be your rest alwayes for there must and will come a cry Moses took but little delight in Pharaoh's pleasures they were but for a season and therefore as the Lord there said Micah 2. 10. Depart this is not your rest Secondly If the Word doth not awaken you out of it your cold prayers your heartless hearing your careless walking with God that your lamps be not burning burning love to the Lord and his people shining holiness so as others may walk after your light and be glad to follow you that present pleasure you take is the rotten wood that breeds the worm of a gnawing conscience when in the time of your trouble it shall say What hath your idleness gained to you and it is the fore-runner of misery that if lighter miseries will not do the Lord will bring seven plagues more and drive you into a wilderness and there shall you be famished for want of bread and if this will not do God will send spoilers that shall sell you for slaves and that shall carry you away captive and then you shal remember Sion and the days you slept over your time Find any sin but security in it will make a desolate Country and familes if you sin and rest in it though not gross nay do but decay in what once you had many say it is more here then ever I deny it utterly unless it be to them that are secure and if it be so the loss of your first love a small thing c. will hasten breaking Let this truth therefore be a burning Beacon to awaken you for God will make this word good and not let one tittle of it fall to the ground Ezra 10. 3. them that trembled put away their strange wives and wept sore for it so do you you think you may have this and the Lord too true but the Lord will not long abide with you if secure Hence see the reason why the Word strikes deep and is very smart sometimes upon the consciences of men that a man speaks as if he were in their very bosom that a man saith God is here that the Lord leaves thee with sad qualms upon thy conscience and no peace from all it is oft sanctified unless no grace nay after all this affliction comes if thou wert not secure why would the Lord cry make his Word cry and his Rod cry c. and therefore be not weary of either but bless the Lord for and quietly bear both unless I had those terrors within and afflictions without I had gone astray Psal. 32. 4 5. David was secure and kept silence he confessed and the Lord pardoned for this shall every one that is godly seek Oh so do you think then am not I in the number oh let me seek then and confess my sin CHAP. VI. Of the certainty of Christs coming SECT I. THat though the coming of Iesus Christ to his Churches be late yet it is certain For though it be midnight yet he comes we see For this coming at midnight is not to be understood of the last day of Judgment which shall be at midnight as the Rabbins and Monks in their devotions conceive for Christ speaks here of his coming to particular judgement also which is not always at midnight The scope of the Parable is to provoke to continual watchfulness because though the Lord doth not come in the beginning of the night as was the custom of the Jewish marriages yet he will come late even when you look not for him even at midnight there is a cry I confess the Lord speaks principally of his coming to Judgment yet it is true of any other coming of Christ to his people in this life and because particular examples and instances are the roots of general truths as Circumcision a seal so all Sacraments are so Christ is a Saviour of his people it is meant of great salvation at last yet is true of all salvation beside therefore I shall speak of the coming of Jesus Christ to his Churches and Servants in the general and so involve the whole coming of Christ for the more use and comfort to us Now we shall finde that the Scripture speaks of a sixfold coming of Christ that as all our deliverances are but shadows of our great and last deliverance so Christs coming now is but a shadow of his great and last coming First Christ is said to come to his people when he comes to hear their prayers Luk. 18. 8. And the Lord argues strongly Will an unjust Judge arise at night to help a widow a stranger when she is importunate and will not the Lord hear his elect and chosen yet when he comes shall he finde faith i. e. such prayers of faith as shall continue oh no! but soon apt to be weary before the time comes SECT II. Object BUt if they cease how do they pray night and day Answ. 1. Because they do so for a time 2. When they cease then they are ringing in Gods ears so that let the prayers of the elect for any mercy be once offered and presented as incense before the Lord the Lord will not be worse than an unjust Judge never to come to his people Secondly Christ is said to come to fulfil his promises for sometimes the Lord keeps his people exceeding short and gives his people answers to their Prayer in particular promises you find it so Psal. 85. 8 9. I will hear what the Lord will say for he will speak peace to his people that so they may live by faith and glory more in the Lord then in themselves yet he will come though it be very long Heb. 10 36 36. Ye have need of patience that ye may receive the promise for yet a little while c. We think it long yet it will be so Thirdly Christ is said to come to his people when he speaks peace and breaks the clouds of fears and troubles and shines upon his people for while the Lord is angry and hides his face that a man is beyond sight of the face and love of God now God and Christ is said to be gone so then when he returns to speak peace now he is said to come as that Martyr said He is come Zach. 1. 16 17. I am râ—turned to Ierusalem with my mercies and the Lord will yet comfort Zion for when the Lord forsakes his people for seventy years and takes away all his
Ordinances the external visible signs of his presence one would think he would never come yet the Lord will come and comfort his people Isa. 61. 2. God hath sent and anointed him and the Spirit hath filled him and he is as willing himself to comfort them that mourn nay when they have the spirit of heaviness and when it is done Christ is come then that is a coming of Christ. Fourthly There is a coming of Christ when he comes in more full measure of his Spirit to his people and that in his Ordinances for there is a state and time of Christianity wherein a man is carnal and blind and the Image of Christ darkly stampt upon the soul and is exceeding weak now the Lord is said to come when he doth this Ioh. 14. 18. I will see you again and I will not leave you comfortless Orphans alone without any one to take care for you now though it be long before the Lord do come here yet come he will when the soul thinks it impossible and the thing incredible Behold thy God thy King commeth Isa. 40. 9. with 23. He shall come like the rain upon the fleece of wool Fifthly Christ is said to come when he comes to destroy and root out the enemies of his Church whether outward enemies or inward enemies Isa. 26. 21. Now grant it be long the Lord doth suffer them to prevail and to be pricking bryars to the hearts of Gods people and to the heart of Gods Spirit in his people yet he will come and hence the Church pleads this with God as an usual thing with him Isa. 64. 1 2 3. He comes when men look not for him yea he came so here and the name of God lyes upon it to make known his name to his adversaries Isa. 66. 5. Hear the word of the Lord ye that tremble at his word your brethren that hated you and cast you out said Let the Lord be glorified He shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Sixthly Christ is said to come to the soul when he comes to it at death to abolish all sin and sorrow and to possess the soul of immediate fellowship with himself and at Judgement when the great mariage day shall be and the Bride made ready and the Bridegroom in their perfect glory to the view of all the world Ioh. 14. 3. Oh many a one is troubled now the Lord is gone from it mediately to comfort it Let not your hearts be troubled you have a God in his Word to believe in cleave to that and me in it but when death comes against me and enemies come against me and heart fails and eyes fails will the Lord come Yes I will come again for I go but only to prepare a place for you and make Heaven sweet and ready for you some would have all Christs coming here but there is some hereafter SECT III. BEcause the love of Jesus Christ never fails his Churches and People love will keep men from being ever absent from the thing they love Now look as it was with Lazarus whom Christ loved Iohn 11. 3. he heard that he was sick he could have come then but he lingers and stays until he be dead behold Lazarus is dead yea till he had been four days dead and then awakens him again and Lazarus must come forth of his grave to shew forth the everlasting love of the Son of God vers 4. For there are two things in Christ's love first it is pure independant and dear Prov. 8. penult hence he will not ever be absent for 1. If it be dependant then we might say as we change he changeth he was good but we have provoked him since c. 2. If independant yet 't is apt to forget he minds me not nor my prayers nor sorrows Yes it is exceeding dear and assures us of all if he in love came to suffer what will he not come to do and that when the Church is most withered Zach. 3. 1 2 3. and hence saith the Lord why sayâ—st thou the Lord hath forsaken me and forgotten me when written upon the palms of my hand Isa. 48. 14. Lest their spirit fail Oh the Lord is very tender of that he that bids parents not to be bitter to their children lest their spirits fail and be provoked will not do it himself Isa. 57. 17. he will not always contend lest the spirit fail within him and the souls that he hath made Oh remember this now how apt is the spirit of a childe of God to fail upon this what more bitter than Gods absence Because to come late is many times the best time for he comes ever in the fulness of time if he should come sooner or latter he should not come in season to his people Of unspeakable consolation to the people of God that lie under sad and heavy perplexities in respect of the Lords absence from them as for you that can bear this that say to God depart if he will this concerns not you at all and the Lord being gone you lye under sad thoughts that he will never return again yes you have now heard he will come and return again Say unto Sion behold your God cometh Object But what when I have been secure and careless withal Answ. Yes though the Virgins sleep yet the Lord will come to them for if his love did depend upon your watchfulness he might never return onely it may be longer as to these and he will awaken you some time before he doth come and truly to mourn for his absence is to awaken with him Object But it hath been thus long before the Lord come and therefore he will never come Answ. Though long yet you see he comes at last to them first the cry says so and then he comes Ministers tell you so and it is not long after nay then is the very time when so long as you look not for him as here to these SECT IV. Object BUt I know it not Answ. God keeps his best blessings and persumes them long in his own hand from his own children as Isaac David Abraham Heman Christ but it is best you know it not Hast thou been seeking the Lord for his presence that the Lord would but see and consider thee a little until thine eyes fail thee and do you think the Lord will ever forget I tell thee if Peter were in Prison prayers would deliver him and fetch Angels from Heaven to him though the Church of God lay desolate sins great yet the prayer of Daniel shall bring down words of command to make all up again If thou be in any want be careful in nothing c. He asked thee life thou gavest him long life for ever and ever nay when thou â—easest thy prayers have their cry when thy mouth when thy heart speaks not for prayers are not dead things but living begotten out of a living Spirit from a living God presented by a
eyes of the world but on God have I been cast To trust to Christ for righteousness but not for consolation is to marry a man to pay debts but not to live upon his house try if it be so or no thou feelest the Lord gone yet thy faith is not gone from him 2. If the Lord hath given thee a heart whether the Lord comes or no not to trouble thy self about success and time of coming as to minde the doing of his work against his coming that thy heart is resolved and will live to him though he never comes to thee Ioh. 2. 5. When Mary said that wine was wanting saith Christ it is not my hour then what ever he bids you do do it Heb. 10. 36. you have need of patience for all impatience ariseth from minding inordinately the success what the event will be and distracting the mind there but as a poor servant when a man thinks whether Christ come or not these sins shall down this argues love never to be forgotten Iudges 10. 16. nothing grieves the Lord and makes the Lord absent but because grieved with sin misery comes now sin is removed it may be no assurance while thou diest or livest yet if resolved my soul shall follow the Lord now it is right c. But if while the Lord is now gone your hearts are jolly and loose every way way desire you the day of the Lord it is darkness to you CHAP. VII Of Gods compassion towards wise and foolish Virgins SECT 1. SUch is the compassion of Christ to his people that deep security cannot always make the Lord to reject them and therefore we shall find three expressions of the love and kindness of the Lord to the wise and foolish Virgins also First When they not only slumber but sleep and that long even to the coming of the Bridegroom almost yet Christ spares them and doth not all this while cut them off and bury them out of his sight as men that do forget him Secondly He prevents them with awakening grace and the Lord is up when his servants be abed and is awakened for their good when they are asleep and regard not him and first by his cry he awakens them before they shake up themselves when once the Churches fall asleep they would sleep their long sleep and never awaken if the Lord should not by some cry or other prevent them Thirdly He longs for their fellowship and company though secure and therefore it is not a cry of terror and wrath the Bridegroom hath forsaken you for your secure careless course but it is a cry of grace go forth to meet him yet he is willing to have communion with you yet he desires that you would have communion with him oh come out to meet him I shall wrap up all these together because I shall be brief Wonderful was the grace of Christ toward the old world when for the space of one hundred and twenty years he waited for them who after they had been an hundred and nineteen secure yet then the same spirit that waiteth for us in these days of the Gospel preached the Lord unto them Ieremiah was very long speaking to Israel as the other Prophers in so much that the Lord professeth to send the King of Babylon against them yet the Lords heart melts cha 26. 1 2 3. Speak unto them it may be they will hearken and turn that I may repent So Ier. 3. they had polluted the Law ver 2. showres are withheld which is no great matter small evils are arguments of hearts revolted from God they did the Lord as much mischief as they could and were secure verse 3. Yet mark wilt thou not from this time cry My Father meet the Lord as thy Husband will he keep his anger for ever Nay the Lord cast off Adulterous Israel and they knew the cause yet went on securely in the same sins yet see verse 14. Turn oh back-sliding children Prov. 6. 5 6. How long c. SECT II. IN regard of the foolish there is no reason but the Lords pitty and compassion to a sinful people he hath compassion on them because he will for he doth not pity people only in respect of their miseries but in respect of their sins 2 Chron. ult 16. he sent his Prophets among them and they despised them because he had compassion on his people the cords of grace are let down to all sinners Blasphemers Opposers of God c. In regard of the wise Virgins because his Mariage-covenant with them is not suspended on any thing on his peoples part for though there is a condition which the Lord doth require of his people in Mariage-covenant yet the Lord so requires it as that he intends to work it and undertakes to maintain it and there is no evil in them but he promiseth in this Covenant to remove he will heal them of it but he will not cast them off for it hence Ephes. 5. 25. Christ loves his Church what because it had loveliness no but that he might wash it and if he loves it to this end that he might wash it then no pollution can make the Lord utterly to cast it off if he loves because of deformities that he might wash them away then none can quench his love hence no security no carelesness though deep though long so long as the Mariage-bond between man and wife contiâ—â—s so long as no sin is committed that can break this Mariage-bond so long infirmities or other distempers never separate Now no sin in them that are given to Christ can break the Mariage-bond because it is wholly undertaken on the Lords part women may commit Adultery and break their Mariage-bond because they are not kept by their Husband from that but the Lord undertakes this for his people to put his fear in their heart that they shall never depart from God Hos. 2. 19 20. I will bâ—troth thee unto me for ever and you shall know the Lord hence the Lord may humble but never utterly reject his for security in a lust SECT III. OF Direction and thankfulness to the people of God Oh! do not always fall to fits of doubts after security though deep and long as many Christians do and so are ever laying and pulling up foundations after most peace of conscience most security and then the Sea rageth again and it is hard for any man to keep his peace have you had such mercy and love and will you thus be careless and loose again believe it the Lord will break your bones if you love your beds and not give you rest till you finde it on another pillow but yet do not deny his love though you have forgot it do not say you are not Virgins because fallen asleep and that the Bridegroom will never come to meet you because you have lingred in meeting him for behold he cometh I know there is a difference between the security of the wise and foolish
is an end of it then a man is stript naked of all his greatness and honor friends blessings and when a man sees an end and is come to an end of a sinful way now all a mans delights and hopes perish the beginning of a sinful course is sweet and beautiful like pictures seen afar off beautiful but the end is gal and woormwood for every sinful secure course is sweet in appearance or indeed if only in hope and conception as in a dream when the end comes all a mans hopes perish If indeed it hath been sweet now there 's the more grief now my heart my life my blood must be taken from me and what profit is there now in this my stubborn way when a man is sinking and the boat is breaking what a miserable wretch now Lord help hence Ezek. 7. 3 6. when an end is come now they fling their silver in the streets Oh the stumbling-block of mine iniquity verse 18 19. now they shall seek peace and shall not find it verse 25. now they shall seek a vision of the Prophet verse 26. Like a man that is drawn into a fair way and is out of that his way when he comes to an end and is forsaken of all and left in a wood now what 's the profit Because at his coming there is the entrance and passage into eternity and into an eternal state of weal or wo now though the apprehension of the end of a secure sinful way may and will awaken yet when eternity is apprehended it will amaze for this time is but a little spring or river which runs into eternity and carries all men living down with it to eternity Now when men see an end of time and the beginning of eternity and themselves posting thereto it is as when a man sees himself floating upon the waters where there 's no bottom and all stay gone though he hath been long secure now he will cry out if he sees it It is with men now as it is with those that are ready to be cast down from some Towr it makes the heart tremble oh where shal I alight oh it 's impossible but if men do apprehend eternity and that also near unto them but it will awaken them it will make a stout stony-hearted Saul to run to Urim it will make Kings and Princes run to Monasteries and men to Cells and Deserts It will make the proudest Felix tremble when Paul reasons of Judgement to come It 's usually the first thing that doth awaken the people of God eternity doth amaze them and them that have fallen to all â—asciviousness Oh eternity Because of the terror at the coming of the Lord Revel 6. ult to them that be unprovided and unprepared hence it is and will be when an evil is near fear will flie out Men as men will do it unless they be walking blocks and bruits For 1. Then they are to stand naked before the Lord so great and holy 2. Then they shall have all their sins set in order Psal. 50. 21. and especially those secret sins which they never saw and whereby they did perfect their own perdition 3. Then the final sentence past never to be recalled again and they shall know it for if there might be a day to repent then some hope but if not oâ— this awakens 4. Then to be surrendred up into the hands of Devils to be kept by that Jaylor in Prison 1 Pet. 3. 19. until the coming of the great day and so to be kept in their custody and to be in their fellowship looking back and mourning for time mis-spent looking to time to come shortly to meet my body and then to be parted for ever from the Lord oh when this evil is apprehended it will awaken a man to search and look about him SECT III. HEnce see a great cause of the deep and long security of many a man and that in Virgin-Churches under all awakening means Ordinances and Providences of God men put far from them this day of death and time of Christs coming they think seldom of it come not near to it nor make it near to them sometime they complain of a dead sluggish spirit secure heart and yet remain so and wonder sometime at the reason of it why it shou'd be so why this is one reason of it either you think not of this coming of the Lord or see it not near even at the door but number many days to your selves and this is the cause of it you do not lodge in nay look to your Coffins and walk to your graves side often and so stand there and hear the cry and see the Lord a coming there will be more in what I say than what you see at first blush of this truth but this I know and the Word proves it universal security ariseth from hence As for instance 1. Why do men minde the things of the world so much that there is such care for them such eager desire after them that many times prayer is neglected Sabbaths neglected when will they be at an end God neglected Souls of wife children servants a mans own soul neglected and overgrown with nettles that there is such an high opinion dreams of worldly goods and when a man hath them then at rest because with the glutton they think they have goods for many a year and hence we shall see when a man waketh death is near to him and when it is near to a man now he thinks he hath been deceived in all the things of the world that they are not good for him 1 Cor. 7. 29. The time is short and the fashion of the world passeth away Nothing makes these things so sought after and good but only esteem now this is because men look only to things present 2. Why do mens hearts sink with the meanness of their outward condition and the troubles of it for this is security it is because of this they do not remember the nearness of the coming of the Lord it is but a little while longer and then the God I have chosen will alone be sweet and he will make me amends for all my troubles and therefore let me bear up my head a little while Psal. 39. when Davids heart began to be troubled by seeing others prosperity his own misery Lord saith he make me to know my end and the measure of my days mine age is as an hand breadth hence ver 7. Lord what hope I for truly my hope is in thee 3. Why are men puâ—t up with their own excellencies and filled with such pride and high conceâ—â—s of themselves sometimes of their beauty sometimes of their apparel sometime their friends sometime their esteem and they value themselves much by this men consider not the coming of the Lord which shall stain the pride of all glory Isa. 23. 8. and that this time is near 4. Why do people complain they cannot prize the Lord or his Ordinances as
they could why do men on their death-beds then prize it then pray then hear then oh a little mercy then send for Moses then the Lord is righteous and if he shew mercy never such a pattern as I because now death and Christs coming is near you do therefore undervalue the gain of Ordinances because of this if you did you would glory in nothing but the Lord Ier. 9. 21 23. 5. Why do men go up and down without any assurance of the Lords love or the truth of any grace and that after conviction why do men upon their death-beds seek for it and then fall a searching and then open their estates and then desire peace because the coming of the Lord is near you put the day of the Lord far from you if you saw it near you would get on your armor in readiness against the day of battel if your Husband be at door you would get on your apparel Psal. 89. 46 47 49. 6. Why is so much time spent unfruitfully that a Christan is not abundant in doing and receiving good who is the better for thy speeches for thy prayers for thy example when Moses Psal. 90. had numbered mens days then v. 17. stablish thou the work of our hands upon us Look upon a Christian at first conversion he thinks he shall not live long it 's strange to see what prayers what tears how fruitful how diligent he is Oh therefore see your sore this day 't is nigh almost O therefore up and be doing SECT IV. OH therefore if ever you would be freed from this infectious this damning sin and plague of security make the coming of the Lord near unto you and come you near unto it be ever near it number your days they are soon told over and often think of your latter end when the Bridegroom comes for this will awaken you out of your secure fits and make you fall hard to your work First This will make you do much work for the Lord in a little time when Moses was to be gathered to his Fathers now he provides for the Church now he instructs the people more than ever concerning their eâ—â—ates c. Secondly It will be very sweet it is but a very little while though it be bitter and it will put strength to do it work is wearisom for want of strength so Christ's work is wearisom because we want strength now this doth put strength into the soul Iam. 5. 8 9. Thirdly It will be very glorious works even of dying men are very glorious and successful Speeches of living yet dying Christians sink deep for then God is near unto us when we are near unto him and see things as they are and hence such speeches are commonly blest to men the speeches and works and carriages of Christ were never so glorious as when most near his end SECT V. Object BUt should â— Christian in Christ use this as a motive to stir up his heart or no this is mockery this Philosophy sends men to doth Divinity do so a Christian must be acted by love not fear Answ. 1. That which God hath sanctified for this end we may make use of for the attainment of it now God hath sanctified afflictions death and the fear of them for this end to awaken the secure sinner Iehosaphat fears and proclaimeth a fast Noah feared and built an Ark Christ himself to the Church of Sâ—rdis to awaken her professeth he will come as a thief in the night suddenly 2 Pet. 3. If the heavens shall be dissolved what manntr of persons should we be It is true it is hypocrisie for a man to be led only by fear but it is prophaness the original of the Sadduces not to be terrified at all it is not hypocrisie to be awakened partly by fear to the apprehension of these things for God hath sanctified them for this end and though these do not work grace where there was none before barely yet the awakening of conscience is that whereby the Lord prepares for grace and this is good in its kinde and it stirs up grace where it was before as here this cry makes the Virgins to kindle their oyl and set that a burning Objection 2. But the time is not near Should I apprehend an untruth Answ. It may be 't is near the apprehension of this is not false and this the Lord gives verse 13. as the ground of constant watch for you know not when he comes now if men love their goods they will watch 2. It is near if you had but wisdom to see into eternity and the nature of time you would say so also Psal. 90. 4. A thousand years are but as yesterday and as a watch in the night Vers. 5. our time is as a sleep short and vain Ver. 6. it is but as a flower of one days glory nay it is but as a thought vers 9. It is so when you see things as they are and you will account it so Oh therefore let me beg this of you make Christs coming and death near to you thaâ— you may be delivered from your dead palsies deep slumbers and dying sick sleeps especially seeing the signs of the Lords coming to reckon with you do you think to escape Masters that betrust Servants with most will they call others to account to whom they have betrusted less and not you what people under heaven be trusted with more mercies and liberties than we and do you think he is gone to a far Country and will never return He let Palatine and other Churches enjoy the means long he summons them to an account by famine sword and pestilence wilde beasts and cruel Souldiers and shall he never ride in his circuit this way yes verily Do you boast in the goodly stones of this Temple If the Lord by your security be despised and his Messengers and Ordinances and Kingdom he will not leave one stone upon another When will this be not yet that 's true yet awake at the signs of it Mat. 24. Wars rumors of wars famine aerthquakes deceivers that come in the name of Christ Apostacy of Professors whence many comâ— to be offended Divisions and scatterings of one Brother against another Iniquity abounding in the World and Love growing cold in Churches If these be not amongst us now we have the less cause to fear if so have we not cause to awake one hour considering our time is nigh if not yet Christs time is nigh of coming to particular persons SECT VI. Quest. HOw shall I make it near Answ. Truly till the Lord teach us the number of our days we can never do it yet three things do First Convince thy soul of the sin and evil of looking after to morrow and reaching after that time which is to come Prov. 27. 1. 1. It is none of thine â— Nothing draws the heart so much from God 3. You will never find what you expect hence these are lying vanities therefore come not
eternity this shall be their glory even an everlasting name unto them better than the name of Sons and Daughters when the wicked shall see them all at the right hand of God and gnash their teeth that themselves are shut out when the Lord and his Saints shall take infinite delight one in another Luk. 12. 37. SECT III. Quest. 4. WHy is this a Christians glory excellency and honor Answ. 1. In regard of the baseness of other things wherein men do use to glory the wise man in his wisdom the strong man in his strength the rich man in his wealth There are Three things which make these base First These things make a man not the more to be accepted of God the Lord respects not values not the worth of any man by these things and to make all the world know this he staineth the pride of all glory and chuseth the poor and foolish things of the world to confound the wise a wise man will never respect the horse the more because it carries store of rich treasures he will not fall down and reverence it for this hang Swine about with pearls who honors them the more and will a wise God respect a man the more for these things 1 Pet. 3. 5. What is that that is of great price with God Holiness is of great price with God And what though all the world honor a man and a man honoreth himself while this is wanting Secondly All these things leave a man dead under the reign of Satan power of his sin and dominion of death and hence Ier. 9. 24. Let no man glory in his wisdom c. Death is entred into your windows take any bondman bound with fetters though golden doth any man account him the more glorious a Prince that is made a vassal and slave to every base fellow is he the more glorious no So whiles men lye under the reign of death stick a man that is dead with flowers what is he the more glorious alas no! his life is gone now the Spirit of holiness is called the Spirit of life even of the life that never shall dye Rom. 8. And therefore as it is said of a Flye there is more excellency in a Gnat than in a Cedar than in the glorious heaven because it hath life which the other hath not so though men wonder at the goodly trappings of wicked men yet the poorest and most despised Christian that hath the Spirit of life is more glorious Thirdly Because these things only purchase the more credit and honor in the eyes of men and that of wicked men for 1 Cor. 5. 10. We know no man after the flesh if they do it is that which they account themselves beasts and fools for as David did Psal. 73. And what is the honor of man it is the bâ—sest thing that is for it is that which is without a man it is no excellency within the man it is but the thoughts of a mans head and heart than which what more vain what more mutable nay 't is but the dreams of a mans head for they are mistakes If all the town should dream another was a King who yet were indeed a Beggar which when they awake they see what were he the better for this Paul 2 Cor. 11. 23. how he doth glory in priviledges which were better and more goodly hangings than theseâ— this saith he I speak as a fool and what be these a Christians glory no surely Answ. 2. Because that is a Christians glory which is Christs glory First It is that glory wherein the glory of Christ consists Psal. 45. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of meâ— full of grace is thy lips and 2 Cor. 3. ult into the same image from glory to glory Indeed Christ's greatness in governing the world is his glory but it is because it is mixt with such holiness Isa. 6. 1 2 3. Phil. 2. 8 9. he humbled himself and this hath given him a name and shall be his name for ever this is that which makes the Lord Jesus lovely and amiable in the eyes of all his people Revâ— 15. 4. Who would not fear thee or thou onely art holy and so he is for all the stars receive their light and shine with it by this Sun only and so the more a Christian excels in this the more like he is to Jesus Christ and so more glorious and lovely Secondly This is that which gives him glory â— e. so far as creatures can which is to manifest it and hence 2 Cor. 8. 23. which is the glory of Christ and hence Isa. 46 13. Israel is called the glory of the Lord Isa. 62. 2 3. the righteous is called the glory and crown and diadâ—m in the hand of the Lord and as God is better than the Soul so this viz. to glorifie the Lord is better than to be glorified by the Lord. SECT IV. HEnce see one reason why men lose their honor their love and respect in the eyes of God and men their judgements are not revereâ—â—ed their persons not accepted their names and practises despised this is one reason among the rest a decay in holiness the lamp is defiled the light and lustre of it going out and who will reverence it then 't is admirable to see the complaints abroad First Look but into Families what is the reason there is so much discontent there that Servants are weary of their Masters Masters of their Servants and there is such complaints one of another little respect one of another it is for want of holiness power and life of godliness the Master saith the Servant is unruly froward surly flothful unfaithful untrusty and must not be spoken to the Servant saith his Master is passionate unkinde wants pity to his body and sometimes strikes him without cause and much more careless of his soul never instructs him but is eaten up with the world c. truly this is the cause It seems the Lord wrought upon divers in Primitive times and the Apostle gives Servants an item that they may glorifie God and adorn the Gospel of the Lord Iesus how came Ioseph into â—oâ—iphar's books oh he was very holy and very prudent and I le warrant did his Masters work better when his Master was absent than before and prayed for success in his business as Abraham's Servant Look but upon Husband and Wife it is strange to see what divisions and jars there and what 's the cause of it Wife doth not honor Husband nor Husband honor Wife how comes this oh there is little holiness seen in their private walking one with another the woman thought the man godly had I known this I would have seen you a hundred miles off c. the man also he complains of his wife I see now I am like to be troubled with a continual dropping a very fury of hell so impatient and the next neighbor hears of it nothing can please her what 's the reason of
this your sin makes your shame and there 's the want of holiness 1 Pet. 3. 3. man might be conveâ—ted by the Wife and the Wife by the Husband not that it is always so but usually so Secondly Look into Churches what is the reason people lose their honor much in the hearts of Ministers he respects others but not me and sometimes they think now he strikes at me and meaneth me and then the heart swells c. what 's the reason that Paul professeth he will come with a rod among the Corinthians they were babes and carnal and contentious and puâ—t up little love and life and what 's the reason he sets out the Thessalonians so 1 Thess. 1. 5. because of this they did abound and hence commended of all Saints hence want of growth and holiness they travel in birth till Christ be formed and when they cannot see that hence they are in throws for you what 's the reason Ministers lose their glory among people I confess 't is not always for decay here for Iohn in prison did not lose his holiness and hence when they despised him Christ commended him and his reward was with the Lord it was not a testimony of his unholiness but a fore-râ—nner of the end of his days as well as of the end of his work and hence when all Asia forsook Paul 2 Tim. 4. 16. it was the time of his departing now at hand But that which is the cause of it many times is want of holiness within and hence though men fee not yet the Lord will not give a false testimony nor let men do so hence neither judgements nor their speeches reverenced or because men see not the ancient Spirit of holiness hence no mourning for them in secret no holiness in speeches they smell of the field not walking as patterns before them Mal. 2. 8 9. not caring for the fâ—ock which Christ hath purchased with his own blood What 's the reason there is that complaint of want of love one man to another one member to another who are bound by covenant to it such jars divisions c. Truly nothing makes so firm an union between man and man as holiness and grace this tieth the knot and it is not holiness hid but now seen it not being seen hence comes all your breaches its impossible else such small things should make it Oh a tender heart and the life of Christ is not indeed seen a holy man exact shall never want love that in every company scatters something that like Christ goes up and down doing good healing the diseases of mens hearts there 's a man I could dye with him in my very bosom I am perswaded the decay of holiness in the lives of men is the cause why Sanctification is questioned as an evidence of Justification and hence division Thirdly Look abroad into the world what is the reason the Churches lye among the pots and are soiled with so many disgraces that though we be the people of the Lord yet we are not called so why jaâ—s divisions earthliness want of love and mercy murmurings loss of former life When Jews are shining with the glory of God Kings and all Nations shall bring in their glory to them Oh consider this sin doth make you vile in Gods eyes and mans eyes Many complain they cannot be respected nor received this is the cause of it you excell not here others take notice of your unrighteousness unholiness of life there 's some evil in their bargaining and buying and ill language from the people of God Oh therefore go home and lament this as she The glory of God is departed from Israel so do you here SECT V. HEnce see when the Lord doth honor us to do his work what little cause there is to seek honor of men nay though all the worlds glory be taken from you because it is honor enough to do the Lords work would you have more honor than Christ this was his beauty glory and honor God hath an everlasting name for you though you have disgrace by it nay though no success yet Isa. 49. 5. glorious in the Lords eye Oh it was a sweet course of Barak Iudg. 4. 9. thou shalâ— lose honor that 's all one said she Let me do the Lords work though it be in a difficult work of pursuing the Lords enemies what profit have you on the other side when you seek it in your pitchers what company c. this was Sauls sin 1 Sam. 15. 30. Oh worship and honor me nevertheless this time before the people it 's his reward and it 's the Devils sin to be puft up this pull'd down Nebuchadnezar Herod was smote with worms because he gave not glory to God but took it to himself it was a heavy speech to Eli 1 Sam. 2. 29. Because thou honorest thy sons above me this and that I will do unto thee Nay though men are so holy as to honor God with their lips yet God will blast the wisdom of the wise for it Oh therefore let this be enough and then you will not hunger after other honor for this is glory and honor enough and you have thought so when your selves Oh if I may but honor the Lord it is enough Hence see what little cause any wicked man hath to lift up his head with any glory he hath because the spirit of holiness beauty and glory is departed from them as when the Soul is departed from the body its glory and beauty is departed from them it 's withered and therefore we shall read in Scripture what names the Lord gives them as Dogs Swine Serpents a generation of vipers painted Sepulchres Devils in the time of the greatest profession as Iudas Ioh. 6. Wilde beasts and that in the greatest outward glory and hence the four Monarchies of the world are resembled to such beasts Bears Leopards c. Thus for their persons And as for their actions all they do is unclean and ignoble and hence compared to Thistles that cannot bring forth Figs or Grapes and hence Solomon compares them As jewels in a Swines snout so is a parable in the mouth of a fool it becomes them not it 's abomination in the sight of God all that which they do though glorious before men and at last day they shall rise up to everlasting contempt and it is said Isa. 66. ult their worm shall never dye and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh though they may carry it out fair for a time the fairest professors that by their Sorceries and enchantments deceive the people shall be filled with shame and as the Magicians were smitten with sores they could not stand before Moses being smitten with sores so you shall not be able to stand before the Lord at the last day and look as it is with Christ and his people their cross and shame here it is but their preparation to their crown and hence when Christ was put to the
most open shame then was the day-break of his glory so all that you glory in which God gives 't is but a solemn preparation for your shame And hence when Nebuchadnezar is at his highest pitch and thoughts of glory then is his downfall if a man should have a crown upon his head all honor given him and it should be whispered to him This is but a preparation to your execution what little glory could he take in that but rather fall a weeping as Paul Phil. 3. 18 19. when he saw some that made their belly their God and boasted of the things of the earth whose glory is their shame and he speaks of them weeping And therefore you that can sit in a chimney-corner when you meet with your companions hang draw and quarter within your selves and censute all Churches Ministers and Christians of a Town and Country and if you see any sores like flyes go and suck them and make them worse or if not you can make them and imagine them and scoff at holiness secretly and though your consciences condemn you of wickedness yet lift up your selves with something that you have Oh know it your beauty is gone never a man but glorieth in something so much estate so much esteem so much wisdom and gifts birth and beauty and now as proud as Satan but yet a stranger to the life of God your conversation is not above Oh poor creature happy were it for thee if thou werâ— no man dying so but the most despised of all Gods creatures who art now abhorred of God and shalt be the shame of all creatures another day SECT VI. HEnce if any man hath lost his glory and esteem in the consciences of the people of God see how to recover it the Country is full of complaints and murmurings among the rest this is one of the sorest that many complain of ' They are not respected they are no body they had this and that esteem in their own Country of such Ministers Christians and were of this esteem now the market is fallen here and hence offended at every one and cannot pass for members in many Churches and hereupon bear a private grudge against the Church and all Ordinances in it and flie Towns or sit still and comfort themselves their conscience is clear c. It is with many as it is with Bristoâ—-stones they are like pearls and so they go till they come to the Jewellers and then when tried not worth two pence so many men never came to the trial as here Gods providences try some men more than ever losses sorrows Gods Ordinances try men and thus they are found too light would you now recover it Oh get a Spirit of holiness and think Oh I have had a high esteem of my self but I fall short of that brokenness for my vileness and want that esteem of and acquaintance with the Lord Jesus that the glory of the Lord is not to this day risen upon me Oh then make after and merchandise for this Prov. 3. 14 15 16. Sometimes a godly man loseth this is there not inwardly a decay of holinessâ— and hence God hath forsaken and suffered to fall into some sin so as man hath seen it do you think the Lord will honor you in the hearts of his people while you dishonor him when you live in a vain dead-hearted condition and disguise your selves or in impenâ—tency for open offences either of opinion or practice Be it far from me saith the Lord 1 Sam. 2. 20. them that dishonor me shall be lightly esteemed and hence God will cut off Eli's children you know what a sad letter Paul wrote to the Câ—rinthians but when they saw the spiritual meaning 2 Cor. 7. 14 15. Paul boasts of them Titus his affection was abundant toward them if not abundâ—nt confession and giving glory to God how should you look that God should else give glory to you it's wonderful to see how men that have been convinced of sin and yet would hide it how the Lord in his jealousie hath discovered them in his time the sin hath been committed by them and enquâ—ry hath been made and some conviction and yet they have wound off and cried out of wrong the Lord hath left them to worse evils And so the Lord will deal with men and so I say hide your sin it shall be your shame at last and the Lord will never honor you in the consciences of his people till you out with it and confess it Iannes and Iambres their madness shall be made known at last I speak not this that men should make holiness a bridge to their own honor and so to stand upon Christs shoulders but that this is the way to regain such a blessing which an humble heart knows how to want as well as to have Oh then place your glory in this of all things in the world a man desâ—res nothing more than honor it 's dearer than life and it is that which every one doth dâ—sire Oh beloved hunt not after shadows feed not your 〈◊〉 with dreams make not your Garlâ—nds of withered flowers but in this which is your glory before God and men Ier. 9. 24. Let not rich men glory in riches but in this that â—e knoweth me It was the heavy complaint the Lord took up against his people Ier. 2. 11. That they did change their glory the Lord himself is the glory of his people as shining in them by his Spirit it was the great sin of the Gentiles Rom. 1. 23. that they changed the glory of the 〈◊〉 God into an image of corruptible men and beasts so you know this is your glory and oh now to change this glory for an image of glory and hence given up to vile affections to a corruptible minde and therefore Prov. 8 4 8. Exalt her she shall promote thee admire at this a man excels in nothing but what he admires at or seeks not to excel in any thing but what he wonders at you will never place your glory in holiness nor excel in it unless you admire at it and it will then exalt you and bring you to honor because indeed it is your honor Oh that God would work this men would not be so greedy after the world nor praise of men SECT VII Quest. BUt how shall we come to this Answ. 1. Consider the example of Christ and all the people of Christ at all times who did not place their glory in these things but in things above If a man is to lay much out upon something in the market if he be wise he will enquire of prudent men that know things the worth of them and then it fals out sometimes those things he esteems highly are of no value so here look upon Paul Gal. 6. 14. God forbid I should glory in any thing but the cross of Christ 1 Cor. 4. 13. When the Corinthians were puffed up with greatnes to pull them down from this he professeth
he and others were the off-scouring of the world and this was their glory vâ—rse 16. Look upon Christ himself he had as much excellency as could be yet he cast it off despised all the glory of the world was a worm and no man he professeth he sought no â—onor of men â—ut the will of him that sent him this was his glory 2. Look upon the excellency of your estate in Christ 1 Cor. 2. 21. Glory not in men for all things are yours take any Prince that hath a Kingdom will he house in a cottage or spend his time and care to thatch and repair that no all the Kingdom is mine and hence he will have Kingly thoughts and Kingly aims and ends and acts that ennoble him indeed So here 2 Cor. 5. 9. Knowing we have a house above that there is but a breath between us and glory we labor are ambitious that whether absent or present to be present to be accepted of him The very reason why the hearts minds lives of men are so debased as to seek their glory in that which is their shame is this they know no better estate no greater glory the God of glory and Kingdom of glory and promise of glory and Ark and Cherubims and Oracles of glory in Christ have been to this day hid from their eyes hence Heb. 12. 2. Christ for the joy set before him despâ—sed the shame 3. Make the Lord present with you and see him shine about you in his glory when poor men come to the Court and see no King there they bow down to his Chair whereas if he was seen he should have all the honor then so when men see creatures but see them like empty chairs the God of glory not filling of them we bow down to creatures but when God is seen now the soul gives all glory to him a man that lives without any in his house as chief all servants attend on him but when the Prince comes with his train now all his Servants with himself are too little to attend on the Prince so here when men come to pray or preach or speak Oh how doth a wicked heart seek it self but when the Lord is seen now all attend on him hence when God sends his people to honor him he first appears to them in his glory and it never is long out of their minds hence Abraham forsook his own Country Acts 7. Moses forsook Egypt he saw God invisible Heb. 11. 26 27. Psal. 22. ult All nations shall remember and turn to the Lord when the Lord is seen all our glory is shame Isa. 6. and now glory in that and make him as present as at the last day then all shall fall down before him 4. See how every service you perform unto him every act of holiness quickned by the Spirit of life is pleasing to him if a Prince be with a man and cannot be pleased nothing can content him or we hear not one word from him whether we please him or not we shall grow weary of him at last but to consider this he that serves me him will my father honor that every cup of cold water shall have a Disciples reward that every groan shall be heard that what you do to one of these little ones you do it to Christ and Christ takes it as kindly as done to himself that the Lord remembers the love of your eâ—pousals Ier. 2. when you follow him in a land not sown that the comfort of all your labors tears sufferings shall follow you to heaven and for ever lodge in that blessed brest of thine Oh Brethren saith Paul always abound and spend your time here knowing your labor is not in vain in the Lord why do men seek to please men and place their glory there because men see and approve them Oh what is this to the approbation of a God SECT VIII OH then preserve this your glory when men have any thing in the world that is their glory their Crown their Treasure Oh they will keep that especially rather lose life than lose their names and glory in the world Oh preserve the spirit of holiness especially in these places this hath been this only shall be our glory and that not in name and yet dead but in deed and in power we have had our Christian conversation and that not by contenting our selves with a little but to be exactly holy a little spot is soon seen in your coat you shall observe it 1. When the Jews shall be made the glory of all the earth their glory shall not consist then in immediate Revelations but in Sanctification there shall be holiness and sanctification there shall be holiness on pots and horse bridles 2. When the Lord will be a defence to his people and a shadow from heat and from the Sun it shall be when the Lord hath purged away the filth of men by a spirit of burning not which burns up all holiness but filthiness and self-confidence in any holiness and hypocrisie and so they shall be holy Isa. 4. 3 4. 3. How many men stumble by opinions divisions c. the fruits of a corrupt head and streams of a dunghil heart that had rather live in sorrows among enemies than divisions among friends Oh the spirit of people as soon as any new Calf is made fall down and worship it and break the antient Land-marks which the Word hath set and then make prognostications of all ill weather to arise from opposing their opinion never shall our glory be recovered till these evils are confessed and lamented and the sin of the heart which begat them 4. I have wondred why so few be converted though blessed be God some the Lord doth pick out a few Servants Children and Natives is it not because either this exemplary holiness which is our glory is not or not so shiniâ—g but our lamps are dim Ministers preach and hearers are â—troubled but they then look upon scandals and offences from others and so are beaten off again Zach. 8. 20 21 22 23. Oh therefore preserve it 5. HOw will all the world ahhor the ways we walk in if we miscarry 6. God will have holy Churches he is refining the whole world now for that end and will do so more and more and go on SECT IX Quest. How shall we preserve it Answ. 1. Take heed of harboring an ill opinion of holiness for then if your judgements dislike it your tongues and your lives shall disgrace it Take heed of imagining that First there is no grace in Saints only immediate actings of the Spirit this is no spirit of holiness no more than in Baalams Ass through which God spake to him Secondly That these graces are only common who will seek much after that or esteem that which is but common this is to despise the Spirit to contemn the blood of the Covenant whereby the Church is sanctified Thirdly That grace is so dark and obsâ—ure a thing always as no
evidence can be had by it though it be peculiar grace this is a high degree of disgrace to the Spirit of Grace if one should say here is a man but believes not his testimony 't is doubtful and very questionable what ever he saith it is a dishonor to him take heed of this When the Spirit of Holiness comes to us in form it comes thus with little peace but when in power with much assurance 1 Thess. 1. 5. It is a sad thing if that which was the complaint of the Prophet shall be the complaint of the Spirit Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed 2. Take heed of decaying in a spirit of bounty and love and in largeness of heart to all the people of God nay to all men so far as you have time and strength let a man be never so great a Prince if he once lose his bounty he loseth his glory so here Isa. 58. 8. Give bread to the hungry then shall thy light break out of obscurity Many complain that New-England hath so little love Non-members not visited not regarded though many times unjustly Oh they thought to see so much love and care and pity but here they may live and never be spoken to never visited Oh take heed of this Nothing beautifies a Christian in the eyes of others more than much love hypocrisie is naught Oh excel here visit poor families sit one half hour and speak to discouraged hearts shew kindness to strangers such you were I le warrant God will bless you this was the glory of Christ full of grace and truth 3. Be very careful in receiving in of Members into Churches one ill man will be a spot and pollution to all the rest Iude 12. spots in your feasts you know how many come over how it begins to be pleaded for What not baptised and Professors and yet how many are disfigured therefore try them well take heed of thinking Elders or Churches are too strict Fourthly be much in prayer for the Churches Isa. 62. 7. Give the Lord no rest till he make Ierusalem the praise of the whole earth that 's the way do you see any sins in the Country go and stand in the gap with Moses and though the Lord offer to do good to you yet turn him not off so till he promise to relieve his poor Churches also beg and this will do it be much in fasting it is a shame for us who are laying the foundations of many generations not to be much with God in prayer and fasting and that when in other places there is so much sowing of this seed CHAP. X. Shewing that counterfeit Grace is not lasting VERSE 8 9. And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are going out But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go you rather to them that sell and but for your selves SECT I. IN these words is set down the effect which this awakening cry took in the foolish Virgins only First They come to feel and so to complain of the want of oyl Secondly They petition the wise that they would give them of their oyl which latter is amplified in vers 9. from the answer the wise made unto them We shall open the words as we come to observe any thing from them and begin now with the complaint Our lamps are gone out or going out it is all one The wise Virgins lamps did grow dim but yet their oyl was not spent but here their oyl was spent and hence their Lamps were going out That counterfeit and câ—mmon grace of foolish Virgins after some time of glorious profession will certainly go out and be quite spent It consumes in the using and shining and burning Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given but he that hath not shall be taken from him that which he hath Joh. 15. 2 6. Every branch in me that beareth noâ— fruit it withers then it is taken away and so it is consumed and in time burned and hence many that are first are â—n time last Matth. 9. 20. and many that are last first Men that have been most forward decay their gifts decay life decays and these are last and last are first many newly brought home to Christ excel them and live so and die so that one would think should never hold out I need not speak more Scripture is so abundant I say it is after some time of profession for at first it rather grows than decays and withers but afterward they have enough of it it withers and dies And look as it is with some bodies when they are healthful they grow by all means but when once Nature is spent and now declining nothing recovers them though they may be kept at a stay for a time but dye they will with their best cordials in their mouths so it is here For Explication of this Point we are to attend how and why this is thus and that not in the worst but in the best of the foolish Virgins First The Spirit of God comes upon many hypocrites in abundant and plentiful measure of awakening grace I say it comes upon them as it did upon Balaam Numb 24. 2. And as it is in overflowing waters which spread far and grow very deep and fill many empty places they fall upon the ground they come not from any spring within the ground and hence though they last not always yet they last some good time so it is here the Grace and Spirit of God come suddenly and plentifully upon many a man which gives them a time of flourishing it comes not from imitation or education or moral perswasion only but physically from the Spirit of God 1 Sam. 10. 12. when they wondred that Saul was among the Prophets one answered who is their father who gave them this gift of prophecy is it not the Lord so the fame Lord is rich to Saul also And I say it is only awakening grace for renewing grace savingly to change their nature is not given but awakening grace which works upon conscience and conscience upon the whole man and thus it was here with these Virgins they had wonderful light and a spirit of illumination to see the Lord Jesus and hence to look for him with much affection and forwardness as well as the wise and to keep them company in Church-fellowship and though they were secure to complain of their decays and desire the spirit of grace which they saw in the wise Secondly Though it doth come upon them thus yet it doth never rest within so as to dwell there to take up an eternal mansion for himself Isa. 11. 10. his rest shall be glorioâ—s Isa. 57. 15. This is a favor the Lord shews only to the 〈◊〉 above all people in the world besides Rom. 8. 11. If the Spirit which raised up Iesus Christ from the dead dwell in you it shall
men mourning more under it than ever yet to see no good at all in themselves this if their eyes be open they are not to say I delight in the Law in the inner man and hence a regenerate Christian is vile in his own eyes after all duties and enlargements he sees how all is defiled with a filthy heart and hence Prov. 30. 4. I am brutish and he speaks of his natural estate and in that part for else it is cross to 1 Cor. 2. 10. 2. They see nothing in themselves to commend them to God in point of Justification here all Paul's past and present righteousness is accounted dung Quest. 3. If an Hypocrite sees and feels nothing and those that are poor in spirit do so what is the difference Ans. The differences are many 1. He that is truly poor sees so much vileness as that he loaths himself Ezek. 6. But the Hypocrite if he hath any excellency remains full of it proud with it if it be gone he seeks himself again and loaths not himself 2. True poverty of spirit drives a man out of himself and all carnal contents tents as well as graces to mercy to live there and cleave there as in the Prodigal he did not only see a want but feel a need of bread I die without it Psa. 40. 9 10. But another that sees no good either is not driven out of his contents but when he sees nothing as Câ—in builds Cities or if he see 's some good in himself then he is not driven out of himself SECT V. HEnce see which is the surest and safest way of evidencing our good estate for here men now are perplexed either 't is by seeing no grace and so expecting the witness of the Spirit or by seeing some saving work of grace and so looking to the witness of the Word and waiting for the confirmation of the Spirit for seals do but confirm the Promise and Covenant if it be by seeing no grace then either by seeing no grace without having the being of it and now wait for a revelation and then 't is a delusion for he is under the condemnation of the Word and therefore far from consolation of the Spirit or by seeing no grace without seeing the being of it If so then a man must seek for a witness of the Spirit without understanding the meaning of the Spirit or of the witness of it and so a man must shut his eyes against part of the truth that he may see another part a man must see that he is beloved but not thou believer or thou called art loved or justified Oh then take heed of this way of evidence or else by now seeing grace and waiting for a witness now this is safest for when ever the witness comes it is certainly right now not a delusion Hereby we shall see the full meaning of the witness and compass of the Lords love And therefore take heed of denying all grace and seeing nothing and then wait for a Revelation and if it comes now 'tis right no such matter you may see nothing and to hell and no consolation to them that see nothing think not that this is poverty it may be a seal to a blank to such a one as the Lord never intended mercy unto that which God promiseth pray for Zach. 13. ult first to say It is my people and then the Lord is my God find that the Lord makes you his people and then say so Let all know this is never questioned whether the Spirit be the cause of witness and clearing our estate but whether by seeing nothing or shewing something here 's the mystery of it Oh that God would make you hear that are called away from the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ These foolish Virgins were wiser than many now a days in this particular they cried for oyl in their lamps or they knew they could not be accepted of the Bridegroom Oh search and try your selves throughly for you may come in time to see all your paint fall off all your guilt discovered c. CHAP. XII Of the desire of Grace that may be in Hypocrites SECT I. Give us of your Oyl c. THat foolish Virgins may and seriously do desire not only Salvation but Grace it self For these Virgins did not only desire the Lord to open to them but give us of your oyl and this they do not desire in shew but seriously for they felt a want of it our lamps are out out oyl is spent our misery is great Oh now help us with your grace This may appear in these particulars First They may feel a loss and a want of it and having some hope in this life to gain it hence may seek it thus not only the Virgins but Simon Magus Acts 8. 24. when he was convinced he was in the gall of bitterness he doth not only content himself with his own but doth commend himself to the desires of the Church and Apostles Oh pray for me that none of these things may come upon me but that I may be brought into another estate whereby I may escape all this Amos 8. 11 12. I will bring a famine not of bread but of hearing the Word i. e. you shall feel a woful want of that and of the consolation life and spirit of that and you shall go from sea to sea to find it and shall not Oh that I had taken my time will the careless ones say Secondly They may have a high opinion of it and see a marvellous excellency in it and hence may be drawn to desire it Ioh. 6. 33 34. My father gives you bread from heaven which Moses gave not and such bread as gives life unto the world then said they Lord ever give us of this bread and yet they were carnal and desires carnal arising from the sight of the excellency of it that Scribe Matth. 12. 33 34. To love the Lord thy God with all thy heart is better than all burnt offerings and sacrifices Oh that 's admiâ—able the Ordinances are good and Creatures are good but this is better As a man when he admires the world he ever desires the world though he never hath it so here as in Balaam Not only Word and Spirit may commend it and so they may desire it but the excellency of it in the lives of the Saints will commend it so as carnal hearts may desire the company and love of such men above all in the world Rev. 3. 8. Gen. 26. 28. We saw God was with thâ—e â—nd that thou wâ—rt blessed of the Lord and hence there are some desires after it 2 Pet. 2. 19. Men escape pollutions by Christ. Thirdly They have a taste of the sweetness of it and hence may desire it Heb 6. Iohn was a burning light and they rejoyced in him and all Iudea and Ierusalem flocked to hâ—s Ministery and came into the wilderness after him the savor of the grace of Christ may wonderfully
draw desires after it they may find such a sweetness in it Lâ—k 13. 26. Many shall say Lord have not we can and drank in thy presence that is they find much sweetness there the Lord taught among them they desired him and thought he was their own yet shut out and hence verse 24. Many shall seâ—k to enter in and shall not be able Fourthly They may and do grow up in a glorious profession in the ways of grace and such a profession as to stand it out against persecution as the thorny ground did and may have some growth toward it which cannot be without some desires and springings of heart after it SECT II. HEnce let this be an item to all the people of God to preserve with all care and not to lose but to make much of the Spirit of Grace inherent in them for look as the Lord Jesus when he would make his Disciples wonder at their blessedness and make much of him and his love saith he Many Kings and Prophets have desired to see these days and have not seen them so many professors of great parts and gifts shall desire to have that Spirit of Grace and Peace which you have and shall never see it never shall have it when Davids heart began to be drawn away by the evils of the world and then beheld the vanity of that his desires are now turned another way Oh it is good for me to draw nigh to God that 's good As if he had said though it be good to have the things themselves yet it is not good for me to draw too nigh in my desires and esteem of them but good for me to draw nigh to him It may be sometimes your hearts are taken off from esteeming your condition and what the Lord hath done for you and hence no desire after the Lord or his Grace but the lawful comforts of the world not inordinately but if I had so much or as good as others then well Psal. 141. 4. David entreats the Lord not to encline his heart after any evil thing no not after the wickeds good things Let me not eat of their dainties for grant that thou losest all these things which others have the time will come when the greatest Prince and those that have their desires filled here shall say Oh that I was in that mans estate Let the Lord therefore exercise you with many wants and sorrows remember this your end will be peace which the worst would give a world for another day What then will become of them that never desired grace at all because they are well enough without it a man cannot live say they by praying and hearing of Sermons such duties are troublesom hinderances not desirable helps and when any Ordinance comes when will Sabbaths be ended and as for the people of God themselves they can see no difference between them and other men nay they think them worse if this be your Religion God keep me from your Religion Nay they can see no beauty in Christ to desire him they can desire that they were not kept inso much on the Sabbaths not so much pains taken with them to instruct them it may be these may desire that their hands be kept from stealing their tongues from cursing and their feet from runing to shed blood but the life of Grace and power of it they desire not that nor never did I remember when David was in extremity Lord saith he my groanings are not hid from thee this was his comfort when he could not pray Psal. 38. 9. But here it is otherwise Canst thou if extremity should come upon thee say Now I am not able to speak Oh remember my closet tears my midnight groans and daylight complaints and those daily sighings after thee which have arisen from this sorrowful heart did the Lord never work this in thee if extremity comes and thou hast no such thing to witness for thee do you think that you shall meet the Bridegroom in peace Oh no! go home and make thy moâ—n over thy own Soul the Lord is far from me if many seek to enter and shall never be able what will become of me Hence see how many people deceive themselves in their evidencing of a good estate who because they see no oyl in their vessel nor see no shining in their lives yet because they desire it they think hereupon the Lord accepts them and their desires and therefore the Lord will fulfill them this very conceit keeps thousands in their sins and miseries and that under conviction of them yet I desire it were better with me and they think Hypocrites make shews of this and that yet they have not unfeigned desires and here thousands rest and this slays them as Prov. 27. 5. The desires of the sluggard kills him SECT III. Quest. BUt doth not the Lord respect the groanings of his people doth not Christ say Joh. 4. 10. if thou hadst asked c. doth not the Lord look upon the inner man the very frame nay desires that have been past Answ. Yes there be some desires which are evidences some which are not I shall discover them that be unsound in the particular example of these foolish Virgins c. First Those are unsound desires which arise in the soul easily without feeling a need of the Lords almighty power and Spirit of life to work them at first we shall finde that the desires of regenerate Christians do not come easily but they finde a need of the Lord to draw them Ier. 31. 10. Lam. 5. 21. but the desires of others spring up easily and quickly as these foolish Virgins they wanted oyl they could quickly desire it and they go to their fellow-brethâ—en for help Oh give us of your oyl Look as it is with wilde Rye and Pease they will come up at the season of the year in abundance without sowing or plowing the ground bears them naturally but other corn and grain will not come so easily your ground will not bear it till plowed and digged and then the hand of man must set it and dye it must before it can live again so here if desires come and spring up easily it is a sign they are wilde the Lord must break the heart and then sow these and plant these from heaven and you must fetch it out of heaven else it is naught for when the Lord works saving desires indeed he ever sows them in a broken heart which is throughly broken indeed when God sets the smoaking flax on fire which are desires he first bruiseth the reed it self Secondly The subject in which these desires are a man hath a Son and a Servant the Son hath all his desires granted him because he hath a sonly spirit all the Father hath is for him that may be good for him a Servant desires importunately but he prays from the spirit of a Servant and all that his Master hath is not for him and therefore if he
Prov. 5. 11 12 13. you mourn when you not your flesh but soul is consumed Oh how have I despised instruction lest wrath break out which cannot be quenched for dealing slightly with God and your own souls how many Christians take that for grace which when it comes to tryal will be found too light and know it not and regard it not till the hand-witing of God is upon their consciences If therefore you have not found the satisfying sweetness of the Spirit of Gods grace that water which quencheth all your inordinate thirst that bread which feeds you to life be sure your oyl will be spent and your light will go out before you dye SECT V. Quest. HOw shoâ—ld I know that satisfying sweetness Answ. Ah methinks you should say Oh that I did know it yet wary I would be of giving any just occasion to break off what the Lord in his grace hath wrought yet you may know something of it by this 1. When the Spirit of Gods grace dispensed in his Ordinances doth glut you and slay you and make you worse here is not the grace of Christ which doth satisfie you if the more knowledge you have of the truth the less glory you see in the truth and the less you love the truth if the more comfort you have sound by it the less you now desire after it if the more abilities you have received by it the more proud you grow and high-minded if having come for to seek the Ordinances of God the less good you find by them the more weary you grow of them and the more you despise them it is certain the satisfying grace of Christ is not here when the bread to feed is poison to slay is not this the condition of many what is the cause they are growing worse that they are worse in their latter end and middle of their Christian profession than the begining because they are grown full by Gods Ordinances and so worse what is the cause in places of persecution the Lords Ordinances were precious not when they come to them Gods Ordinances plenty makes them to undervalue them through their sin that look as it is with men in consumptions whose life is going out they think they can eat yet when it is before them loath the smell of it or a little serves them whereas another finds it otherwise not but that Saints may think thus but they with Hezekiah mourn under it 2 Chron. 32. Hos. 6. 5. I have hewen and slain what is the cause because your goodness is like a morning dew which soon vanisheth therefore have I slain them Oh God loves us and we are the best people in the world because we have Ordinances no but because you be shallow hence you shall have Prophets to slay you Secondly If any man maintains any living lust in himself in the midst of his profession and hungers after it and the life of it for when a man hath better food to feed upon he will neglect his own at home as Christ said to them when they asked him why he did not eat how many be there which have strange gifts and have had marvellous ebbings and flowings of the Spirit of Life and Peace and yet one sin have they lived in and would not could not live without it Look as it was in the wilderness they were for a time pretty well content with their allowance and wildernessâ—walks and provisions but they could not stay long They asked meat for their lusts but he sent leanness into their souls Psal. 106. 14 15. So that there it is if lust be stirring the Lord either denies it his own people because he will starve the lust that the soul may grow or if he gives it slays the lust by it gluts it makes the soul grow weary of it and prize his first Husband more as Solomon by his experimental discovery of the creature Many men confess and pray aginst their sins but by their sorrows and desires they do maintain the life of their sin fall to it as the dog to the vomit you will be cast away at last 1 Cor. 9. ult I beat not the air lest I become a cast-away whereas a gracious heart doth not maintain but waste and consume his lust His life is to live to God Thirdly If a mans heart and affections reach not the people of God with the dearest embracings noâ— yet mourn for the want of such a heart for sometimes there are some drops of the Lords goodness falling into the heart whereby the soul cleaves unto the Lord and is moved and ravished and bears much 〈◊〉 as it thinks towards him but look to their love to the people of God tâ—â—re they fall short because the love of Christ is not shed abroad abundantly into their hearts filling and satisfying of them and hence have none to poure out upon the souls of their neighbors 1 Iohn 4. 20 21. In our own Country what was the accusation of Saints viz. They are Hypocrites before God What did you think of those men that said so Answ. Surely they were enemies to the Lord and that never loved him for then they would love his people But what is the occasion here Now they say they come far for Ordinances but they are unjust oppressors cruel poor men may starve before regarded by them and so they cast reproach not only upon some few but all the people of God and Church of God If that it be so their accusation is Gods accusation if not as generally it is for many though unable to do much yet if called to it would lay down their estates and lives for others then know thou never hadst Christ's love shed in thy heart which will continue but drops of it only because thy love cannot reach to these Beloved what is the end of your coming over hither is it not to enjoy first Christ and nextly his People so his Ordinances because next to fellowship of Christ the Saints company is most precious and do you here bite and censure and devouâ—e and neglect and reproach one another and upon any conceived injury stumble are poor men neglected It is a sad sign the love of Christ in not in power Heb. 6. 9 10. Fourthly If there have been abundance of sweet affections and sweet refreshings thereby rising up within the soul without the death and killing and removal of the contrary lusts and sins it is certain this soul was never truly filled nor satisfied with the Spirit of Gods grace for as it is with vessels while they be filled with lime or chaff they cannot be filled with wheat or with water so while the heart is filled with some noisom distempers it cannot be filled or satisfied with the Lord look but abroad in the Churches how many be there that say and think they â—ate their sin as the only evil they close with the Lord Jesus they love the people of God all of them they seek the glory of God
and yet they do but think so for though they hate sin yet it is unsoundly because they see not how closely their hands are knit to their sin they never did believe because they never felt their unwilling heart to close with Christ they never loved the Saints because they never felt their contempt of Saints never sought Gods glory because they never mourned under that which did stain it they never make work with their own hearts the stony and thorny ground withered because their soil was naught a heart filled with sweet affections which never felt the strength of contrary corruptions lying underneath it is an ill soil and where those affections will never prosper nor prove right and hence 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. he that purgeth himself from these things shall be a vessell of honor ever preserved never broken Do not put it to a venture it may be I may have grace and so put your salvation on the hazard of such hopes but the Lord that hath come to thee knocking open the door that he may come in and feast cry for infinite creating power and mercy to make haste and come and help thee what have you to do else but to get your old lusts purged away what do you labor for else if you have children to bring up if you have any love to them nay if swine or cattel meat you will have to feed them and satisfie them if possible and yet behold thy soul perishing for want of true spiritual refreshings SECT VI. OF Exhortat on to all young beginners and so to all others Take heed you chop not at your comfort too soon take heed you do not perish in the way that whiles seeking after the Lord and rest you fall from the Lord by security and scandal and so you perish but labor for that which will continue and last 1. Mariners when they go a voyage they will trim their vessel and search if there be not something amiss which may sink the ship at last if once out at sea they may dye before they come home and hence at first setting out are careful so do you 2. You will meet with trials enough to exercise all your grace that you will find all little enough in the issue 3. This will be your comfort at death that â—hough it be difficult yet if you have fought a good fight and run a good race there is now a crown this will make you to go out of the world wondering and go up to eternity in your triumphant Chariot of glory when you shall see on the one side here a Demas forsaking there a Iudas betraying here one Chriâ—â—ian withered there another scandalised and offended and yet the Lord hath upheld thee in thy integrity a poor creature that thoughst thou shouâ—dst never have held out at all That you may do thus two things are to be done First Be sure your wound at first for sin be deep enough for all the error in a mans Faith and Sanctification it springs from that first error of his Humiliation if a mans Humiliation be false and weak and little his Faith is light and his Sanctification counterfeit as may be seen in the stony and thorny soil if a mans wound be right and Humiâ—â—ation deep enough that mans Faith is right and his Sanctification is glorious for Christ cannot be exceeding sweet and satisfactory to the soul unless sin be first exceeding bitter and this is the reason why Christ is not sweet nor precious at first nor afterward because sin is not so better to them especially heart sins Christians shall find it the esteem and price of Christ falls whiles sin lies light and is not bitter SECT VII Quest. HOw bitter must it be Answ. So bitter as that nothing contents your heart whiles sin is with you and the Lord is gone from you Lam. 3. 49. Mine eye ceaseth not mourning till the Lord look down from heaven as a man that looks for a Prince to come and live with him he prepares rooms for all his attendants but he reserves the best lodgings for the Prince himself and they are kept empty whiles he comes So the soul entertains Creatures and Ordinances and Saints of God but yet the heart is not content but sits empty desolate whiles the Lord is gone for whiles the heart is delighted with somewhat else beside the Lord that if the Lord comes it is well if not it is merry and jolly see what the Lord there speaks Iam. 4. 8 9 10. Cleanse your hearts and he will draw nigh unto you turn laughter to mourning else you are not humbled Let Gods own people do so it stops up the fountain of Gods love and sweetness of mercy Psal. 30. 7. When carnally confident I was troubled as it is in marriage if a man knows there is familiarity between the woman and another Lover he will have none of her but when sin is thus bitter the Lord hath the garments of joy to give for the spirit of heaviness Isa. 61. 1 2. Oh therefore though it be cross to have limbs cut off and breasts feared bones broken c. yet part with all for life even this life of Christ in you which will give you full content SECT VIII Quest. HOw shall I do thus my heart will be wanton and carnal Answ. 1. Set this down for a conclusion I shall never be comforted by the Lord whiles any thing else comforts my heart i. e. for it self as hath been proved and if this was well thought of this would make a man above all other things detest his carnal content because this indeed keeps the Lord from him 2. Keep the remembrance of the bitterness of your sin and evil in it thus David Plal. 51. 3. set it ever before him for all the sweet of sin comes into the heart by a delusion first begot in the mind of some present good in it which the soul not attending to is drawn away by it â—â—am 1. 14. drawn away and enticed hence fortifie here Three things in sin which if remembred would make it bitter 1. Sentence of condemnation past upon thee by the Law of God for it which may make a soul to mourn Little 〈◊〉 do men take in their Prison-bolts 2. The death and agonies and sorrows of the Lord Jesus to acquit the soul from this condemnation this is that which may work bitterness as for a first born Zach. 12. 10 11. 3. Crossing the will and so grieving the heart of Christ now in glory as when the old world grew sensual it grieved God to the heart keep these in remembrance what pleasure canst thou take in that which makes the Lord sigh 4. The end wâ—ll be bitterness Psal. 73. 17. Secondly Take heed you miss not of that Faith which will bring in supply Heâ— 4. 1 2. Take heed lest a promise being leâ—t any fall short of that rest which comes by the promise by an unbelieving heart for many desire the
Lord and rest upon the Lord and they are satisfied with their hunger and with their rest on him without receiving life from him truly you will fall from the Lord then for if the Lord doth not daily drop life into your hearts you will grow weary of him and Ordinances they are empty wells and Promises they are dry 〈◊〉 if you have bread but it feed you not you will not care for it SECT IX Quest. HOw shall I get this Faith Answ. 1. Honor and advance the Lord's rich grace in thy heart before thou goest to him for the Spirit of life thus that poor woman If I can but touch his skirt I shall be whole if I can come to him I shall have help many can think before they go to Christ I shall never speed I shall never over come these evils and hence the Israeliâ—es are excluded Canaan though I know the Lord doth pity his poor people when they believe though not thus far as it is with men if you would get their hearts from them commend them so here and though this doth not move the Lord yet it is an Ordinance 't is a way of God Micah 7. 17 18. 2. Take up a firm resolution never to let thy heart go from seeking the Lord till this is wrought Psal. 27. 4. this I will seek after see that thou must needs have this and hence do not say I have desired and gone to the Lord and no help comes and now sit down no but take advantage hereupon to desire the more and to make the Lord's denials or delays the ground of the 〈…〉 Canaanitish woman crums as Iacob by wrestling against the Angâ—◠〈…〉 blessing at last Say as it hath been long so therefore Lord help 〈…〉 But sins are many and the heart is worse Oh the more need of 〈…〉 Exod. 33. 18. If thou wilt not go with us carry us not up 〈◊〉 3. Wait for the Lord quietly and lock out when will it be better Isa. 64. 4. eye hath not seen and wait for him first and so for other things Isa. 30. 18. Blessed are they that wait for him 4. If the Lord gives not yet seek to give him content though he doth not content thee as Mary Ioh. 2. when they wanted wine 1 Ioh. 3. 22. we do what pleaseth him and hence have our answer this will fetch it CHAP. XIV Shews that the Grace of one person will not advantage another that wants Grace himself and that the best Christians cannot dispense Grace to those that want it VERSE 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves SECT I. HErein is set down the Answer of the wise to the Request of the foolish Virgins This Answer of the wise Virgins contains two things First A denial together with the reason of it which is a check to their folly Secondly Their counsel and advice directing them to the remedy if there be any which might supply them with oyl Go to them that sell and buy for your selves The Spirit of Grace comes not so lightly by You would have it given no you must buy it you would have us help you no there are others appointed for to self it you away to them before the Bridegroom comes 1. Not so They are words inserted in the English Text not so in the original but yet they are safely put in partly because they are intended directly in the strength of their reason and involved therein implied thereby partly because they do more clearly express the meaning of the words and give their sense more distinctly 2. Lest there be not enough for us and for you What did the foolish now look to works of supererogation and prayers of Saints and the treasury of the Churches holiness and Indulgencies surely no for these were Virgins had escaped the pollution of Antichrist and they go for this not to Popish Treasurers but unto them that are wise neither is it likely that Christ's coming could awaken them out of their security to fall to gross Popery so suddenly whiles they were the Companions and Imitators of the wise and therefore this is not the meaning as some have wrested the words and so make the Answer of the wise to be a Protestant Answer to a Popish Petition and therefore bid them go to Shavelings that will for money sell Pardons and Indulgencies and Prayers and Merits SECT II. Quest. WHat then are the wise unwilling to communicate of the Graces they have what Christian but is willing Answ. First We are not to adhere to words in opening Parables but the scope now their scope was hereby First to sink and humble the hearts of the foolish and to let them know that all that which they had in time of extremity was little enough for themselves at this season Secondly This answer is made answerable to the ground of their request you know how Hypocrites in Churches rest in outward priviledges and how they are carried unto Ordinances but not above Ordinances indeed to Christ and though they have some knowledge of and lookings above them unto Christ yet missing him like men sinking catch hold upon that which is next and so look for help thence so these being in the fellowship of the wise and admirers of them and having got good by them and imitated them hence they relye too much upon them for it and hence they answer We have but our measure and therefore it is not in our hands to dispense grace in times of extremity that must come from him that hath received the Spirit without measure so that this answer doth not imply unwillingness to communicate but to let the others see that they were not the first that could communitate Thirdly You are to consider that God had now broken open the consciences of the foolish that they professed they had no oyl hereupon the wise Virgins are not unwilling to communicate altogether but considering other means are sanctified to beger Grace where it never was or rather of greater efficacy and power hence they send them to other means to them that sell professing this for their ground that they had little enough for themselves and it was not in their power now to convey any This I conceive is the direct scope of the Parable in this Verse Hence three Notes SECT III. THat the Grace of Gods Spirit in other wise-hearted Christians will do no good to foolish Virgins and slothful Christians in the days of their extremity Ezek. 14. 20. Though Iob and Daniel stood before me they shall but deliver their own souls gracious holy men if not only in misery but sin 1 Ioh. 5. 16. they shall recover not others Iâ—r 4. 4. lest my wrath break out like fire Oh therefore dally not under Ordinances to have them but no gain of them to have Vines planted but not to eat fruit of them and all
by reason of a slothful heart is a dangerous thing as many a man hath a rich stock and a good trade and yet thrives not Oh he is not careful to keep nor diligent to improve but is idle so here Oh consider the wrath of God! In extremity usually the Lord hears and helps his poor people but it shall be far from the Lord when others shall say Lord help no let others tears and prayers be regarded no what Lord not in extremity no not in extremity SECT IV. THat it is not in the hand of the most eminent Christians to dispence the Grace of Christ to whom and when and where they will Not in all separably nor in all joyntly it is not in all the wise Virgins hands together It is not in the hands of a whole Church or all Churches to do this These poor foolish Virgins it may be they did not in their judgments think thus however in their practice they now trust to this But these answer It is not in us It is not in Moses to give his spirit to whom he would but the Lord Numb 11. 17. It is not in Paul nor Apollos the one deep in wisdom the other admirable in expression but in God who gives the commission to fetch the whole world in 1 Cor. 3. 5 6. It is not in Christ as Man to give to one to sit at his right hand or left It is not in the hands of the best Parents It is not in the wills of all men living Ioh. 1. 13. SECT V. BEcause they have but their measure received wholly and dependent wholly from another answerable to their own necessities therefore it is not in their freedom but in the hands of him who hath received it without measure Iohn 3. 34 35. but the Father hath put all things into his hands as it is in stars one star doth not give light to another but the Sun to all having received it without measure comparatively so one Spring doth not beget another but it is in the Sea which hath water without measure from whence they come and return again Because all the Saints and all the fellowship of God's people it is but a means or they are but instruments in the hands of Christ to convey Grace now you know all instruments act and work according to the will of the principal agent as it is not in the axes hand to cut down one tree for fuel another for building but in the agents hand especially if the instrument be weak and powerless and such are the people of God 1 Cor. 1. 29. they are poor things and weak things and nothings things that are not 2 Cor. 3. 5. not so much as to think any thing of themselves It is not in the people of God as it is in salves that there is an inherent vertue abiding alway to heal and that in any man which is cureable but there is only an adherent vertue which doth not alway abide and when it is there works not upon all but only at the pleasure of the principal Agent the Lord Jesus those means which providence hath put an inherent vertue into cannot bless but as the Lord will meat cannot nourish sometimes muchless can these without the will of another hence Ephes. 4. 16. the Saints are edified by this but from Christ still In regard of the greatness of the power and honor that is required to dispence the Grace of God and the Spirit of Grace which the Church is not capable of First Knowledge of the Elect the Spirt of Grace which accompanies Salvation shall never be given to any but to them Rom. 11. 7. the election have obtained it hence they must be known first to them that have power to dispence it now that they cannot tell indeed Paul by seeing the 〈…〉 forth knew the election of the Thessalonians 1 Thess. 1. 4. but not 〈◊〉 he could not say This man I will give grace unto and not to that a Minister as Paul Acts 18. 10. may in general know that there is some people in such a place at least probably but who they be he knows not no more than Samuel who knew one of Iesses Sons was to be King but not one whom he liked but whom the Lord did chuse and hence a Minister calls all because he knows not who they be only some are called because Christ knew and therefore in his hand it is Secondly The power must be omnipotent both to lay the foundation and to go on with the building now that cannot be put forth by a poor finite creature when it will but when the Lord will a Minister may preach and quicken a Christian may exhort and comfort and yet they may hear and meet again twenty times and never find the like day because their weapons are only mighty through God 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. Thirdly Shedding of blood dying and bearing wrath to purchase and so to have the Spirit to send for the Spirit of Grace could never be given nor encreased nor continued in any had not blood first purchased this our sins are said to be healed by blood and we cleansed from them by it i. e. by the Spirit purchased by it Heb. 9. 14. Blood sprinkled purifies your consciences with blood i. e. the vertue of blood applied by the Spirit If any of the Saints shed blood for the Church to redeem it then they have power to convey the Spirit of Grace to the Church and it is as hard to convey one dram of Grace as to dye SECT VII HEnce we may see the glory and excellency of the Lord Jesus above all men nay above all the best men and best Chruches living ask David whom he loves and honors most he will tell you Psal. 15. 4. He despiseth a vile person and honors them that fear the Lord and that Christian that is most excellent had all his heart ask any Christian to what men his heart is most knit and whom he doth most of all honor if he sees one man in forty most holy most humble most like to God most acquainted with God and the mind of God a Paul for wisdom a David for brokenness of spirit an Abrâ—ham for Faith a Steven for courage and zeal c. their very feet are beautiful their very names are an alablaster-box broken up And why doth he thus Because he sees they are holy and like to God Oh but consider they cannot make thee holy it is not in their liberty though they should like thee they cannot teach thee one truth savingly thou hast a rugged heart they cannot polish thee and wilde they cannot tame it they cannot convey one dram or taste or savor of the life of Grace to thee Oh if these be lovely who only have oyl in their vessels though they can give none for thee What is the Lord Jesus then who is not only holy fairer than the children of men having all without measure but
for the elects sake they are willing to spend and to be spent 2 Cor. 1â— 15. Paul wisheth himself anathâ—â—â— amor divinâ—s est exstâ—â—cus â— carries out of self Rom. â— 1 2 3. though it is true the Ministry was not blest to all yet the election obtained it Rom. 11. 7. hence the ministry is from men not Angels that there might be the more pity and so the more help Heb. 4. 2. SECT IV. 2. BUt why by the Ministry of the Gospel Because the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. Now the Lord cannot make him that hath sinned not to have sinned that would be a contradiction and he that hath sinned must dye and hence there is no possibility for the Spirit to give life here hence the Spirit takes another instrument the Gospel can perswade to believe and bring to Christ where life is feared Because there is more of Christs blood here and hence more Spirit for they are all one to be cleansed with Blood and Spirit for the Lord Jesus did not by his blood purchase the unsealing of the Law but the Gospel is a secret and not known but by this means it is the New Testament which ariseth from the death of the Testator to have the neâ—â— of the Gospel printed it is by means of Christ blood but to have men sent to open it there is more of his blood therein and hence more Spirit Because there is more of Christ's love in the Gospel and where most of his love goes there his Spirit goes most it is love to make us know the Law though it be a hand-wrâ—ing against us but now when we see death to bring the Gospel and therein to entreat and wait there is great love and hence it is called the Ministry of Râ—conciliation Oh it is infinite pity to offer to take a dead â—artion up under his wings here he loâ—gs for the salvation of a siâ—ner most if we were fallen Angels he would never send the Ministry of the Gospel to us but so it is now that he hath taken the seed of Abraham SECT V. OF Instruction 1. Hence we may see the glory of the Gospel in that it is the Ministry of the Spirit of God this the Apostle professeth it exceeds in glory glorious light it scatters that which hath been hid from the wise nay from Prophets and Abraham who desired to see this day and saw it but â—â— far off hence it is called marvellous light which brings the foul to the light of that blessed face of Jesus and his glorious love which never shal be sounded to the bottom of it which damps the glory of all other things and although many great and wise despise it yet if they did know they would not despise the Lord of glory nor crucifie him but their eyes shall never see those glorious consolations and comforts promised to the people of God I will send the 〈◊〉 saith Christ which 〈◊〉 can be taken 〈◊〉 from Beleivers which in midst of all miserie comforts it is a great mercy when a man sees his sin else he would never seek for remedy but the Law canot do any thing but arrest and imprison it cannot get sin removed yet the Gospel can set at liberty which 〈…〉 prisoners Ioh 8. 32. You shall know the truth and that shall make you free I can through Christ c. Phil. 4. 13. It is a marvellous mercy to tremble before God and see and know and be affected with Gods wrath but yet if this be all the heart will sink and flye from God now the Gospel reveals Christ and so Ioh. 10. 16. his sheep he ar and follow him and the Gospel comes to hell with the Spirit to a poor sinner when he is blind captive broken mourning never so miserable now the Gospel penetrates thus low and brings the Spirit with it it makes the soul not only to see Christ but gives it him and now it is safe Oh beloved if the Spirit be glorious then is the Gospel glorious if the Ministry of men could bring in and draw with them the Princes of this world and all their wealth to serve you Angels and their Ministry nay bring Christ himself bodily to you how glorious were this but what is this to bring the Spirit into a Sty into thy Soul Oh therefore take heed of a light esteem of the Gospel as those Matth. 22. 3. which were shut out Men must speak something take heed you that have once esteemed it of accounting it a common thing it is next to the unpardonable sin of accounting the Gospel Ministers Truths Justification by Faith c. common things but see them glorious the greatest glory that ever was in the world did once lye hid under the meanest outside viz. Jesus Christ and yet the Apostles beheld his glory so the Gospel is most glorious now as being his glass and this notwithstanding is most mean in the account of many Paul is in the eyes of the Corinthian Doctors a mean man his presence was contemptible his words mean also men despised them Secondly hence see what cause they have to sit and go home to their houses lamenting that never found the Spirit conveyed by the ministry of the Gospel in life and power Lam. 1. 16. Oh the comforter that should refresh my soul is far from me if there be any hope of help it is by the Spirit and if the Spirit it is by the Ministry where the Gospel is published and the Spirit conveyed Oh thinks many a one in himself I find no such good thus long have I heard and thus oft do I hear but I come and go away as I came my heart never shaken my soul never broken my spirit never humbled nor comforted c. and therefore what care I for Ministers or Gospel it is true it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3. but then it is from them that be lost only whom Satan hath blinded it may be the last medicine is now using as it is with many that have the last remedy applied when they be sick to death truly so it is here Heb. 6. 8. The tree or ground that brings forth bryars is nigh to cursing the condition is sad as it is there exprest it shall never see good when good comes Ier. 17. 6. Oh it was a sad complaint of Saul Oh the Lord answers me not and of the people of God Wee see no vision but you have none and lament it not if men in the old Law did not meet with the Lord in their Tent doors it was no wonder it was not usual so to do but when at the Tabernacle if they met not there with him it was sad then so here if you meet not the Lord there where he dwells it is strange not but that Saints may find the Lord absent but I speak to them that find it not and mourn not for it others shall rejoyce when they mourn for the absence of the Lord.
be called for out of the Word it is a way of works almost flat Popery in their books If Ministers have had the Spirit burning within them seeing people led from the truth and so speak against them that deceive them 't is passion and bitterness if they have sought to keep the hearts of Gods people close one to another the strong man then keeps the palace What should I name all Quest. But for what is it that they are thus sâ—andalized Ans. 1. For preaching that we are justified by Faith and that Faith is required to the entertainment of Christ as a condition of the Gospel here is not bread say men 2. For preaching that Sanctification is an evidence of Justification and though it be granted the Lord never justified any without a work of vocation at least and this is not against Gods Grace to justifie by Faith yet it is against Grace and 't is a way of works say some to see my self justified by Faith If the Word did reveal a second Justification by Faith and a first Justification without Faith then our first evidence might be without sight of Faith because there is some word which reveals our being Justified without it But the Word reveals all our Justification to be by Faith and thus for preaching the Gospel of Christ have the Servants of the Lord been reproached And though they keep it in yet how many are there whose hearts go after these detestable things 3. Some resist the Spirit by despising inwardly and so casting off the Word of the Lord Heb. 2. 2 3. if we neglect or slight so great salvation and when was the Gospel more slighted by many every thing we say is dear but Gospel which should make us mourn that ever it should be said so in this Country you despise the Spirit of God a man of greatness suffers by nothing so much as by contempt so it is with the Spirit of Grace And it is a thousand to one but that there will be something to make them despise at last the Lord himself But the Word comes thus to be despised and cast off SECT IX First PArtly by the false reports of others as if they were factious disturbers of peace men under a Covenant of Works c. It is the Jesuites policy to raise up lyes and though all will not beleive them yet some will stick Secondly Partly by covetousness the glory of the things of this world is greater than the glory of the Gospel tell them of living by Faith and Promises they deride you in their hearts tell them of a Kingdom and the excellency of holiness they slight them to be so rich and honored it is glorious indeed Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees scorned him because they were covetous Thirdly Sometime because Ministers and Ministry are Bills of charges to a congregation and are too costly inhabitants among them Fourthly Partly because of ignorance of the truth why was Paul's Ministry foolishness it was a mystery so many come and understand not the truths preached they be too high points for them to conceive of let truth be never so precious they esteem it not because they know it not Fifthly Partly because they have known all that our Ministers do preach before which is now like flowers and roses withering which were flourishing heretofore Capernaum despiseth that which Sodom would not and Tyreâ— and Sidon would have repented at and say They can do as well themselves as this and better Sixthly Partly because Ministers are so long at it and that may be delivered in one hour which is stood upon an hour and half and they wonder men preach so little and yet so long which argues contempt and that every truth is not precious Men cry not out of men when they are telling money to them many hours and yet this is more precious Eutychus grows sleepy thank Paul for preaching so long and falls down thank long Sermons for that This is the sinful language of some Seventhly Because they cannot profit by them hence when they should mourn for themselves they despise the truth of the Lord Mic. 2. 7. are not my words good to him that walks uprightly Eighthly Because some have weaker gifts than others And thus I say the Ministry of the Lord and his Spirit is despised Mat. 18. 8. Take heed you despise not little ones for Angels behold them Oh what is it then to despise the Spirit himself And thus I say the Spirit of God is resâ—sted go home therefore and mourn and consider 1. The time is already set the Spirit will not alway strive and time may come that it will go from you and never return to you more 2. Fire will come out of their mouthes Rev. 11. 5. 3. The Ministry shall be taken from you and your children Act. 13. 46. 4. The Spirit it self shall torment you Isa. 63. 10. SECT X. OF Exhortation Oh therefore if ever you would have the Spirit dispensed to you wait here upon the Ministry of the Gospel for it neglect not private helps books and meditations c. but know if ever you have it dispensed here it is chiefly to be had buy at this shop Do you not find parched dryed up hearts the Spirit of God is gone from men and this verily is the cause of it what consolations what peace what glory from the Spirit of all comfort of peace and glory might men have but for this Obj. But I may never get this Spirit Ans. Yes Heaâ— and your souls shall live Isa. 55. 3. for to reprobates the Lord never gives an ear what a comfort is this you cannot help your selves to look to Christ to come to Christ hear him then when he is come to thee Rom. 11. 7 8. he hath given them ears not to hear and usually the first work of the Spirit in the soul is to give an ear the Lord awakens that to 〈◊〉 that never regarded any thing before and then something enters first or â—ast SECT XI Quest. HOw shall I so hear as to receive the Spirit Answ. 1. Get a deep sence of your wants particularly and distinctly before you come if a man comes to the Market and 〈…〉 his Family wants he will never come and buy of them that sell a poor man if he comes into a rich shop hath a mind to buy all the commodities he sees if he had money but if it may be had without money he will take them gladly Matth. 11. The poor receive the Gospel I am perswaded that this is the great cause why scarce any buy here they know not their need of every truth hence Isa. 50. 4. He hath given me the tongue of the learned to preach a Word in season to the weary the Lord will do it in season when the heart is weary of its own deceit and ignorance and all carnal contents and blessings and sins now the Lord Jesus must speak at last let a people be more weary of outward
the soul in private either to his shame or glory before Christ but the body is to be judged as well as the soul to shame before men or glory before all the world Fourthly In regard of Christ's soveraignty and excellency the coming of Christ is called his Kingdom 2 Tim. 4. 1. Why doth not Christ rule now in the world Yes but it is in the midst of his enemies his enemies rule and he rules also but there must a time come that no enemies must rule but Christ alone and this is his kingdom in a most illustrious manner for the things of Christ are said to be with us when they do in a special manner appear as the coming of his Spirit and his love so his Kingdom now Christ must reign till all his enemies are put under foot for it is not fit he should lose his Kingdom hath the Lord suffered others to reign and rule and himself to be hid and his glory lost and that so long and will he never return to his Kingdom to be glorious there to reap all his glory that he hath lost by all his enemies in the world Was there ever King that would ever endure one generation of Rebels after another and never make himself sole Sovereign however Man may suffer it yet the Lord will not he must reign And wherefore doth Christ reign It is to trample 〈◊〉 under foot his and his peoples enemies Christ sets death his enemy to destroy his enemies and keep them as in a Goal but afterward Christ will call them forth and pass an irreversible doom upon them SECT VI. SEE therefore and believe the truth of this Point as well as hear it At the first coming of Christ Heb. 11. 13. they did thus saw the Promises afar off and embraced them so see it afar off There be divers people that profess this truth that do not fully believe it for if they did they would never live as they do That look as men that know the Judge rides Circuit within half a year dare not commit any open sins so if you believed this you would make conscience of secret sins which this Judge shall judge Others there be that do believe it as they do reports that every man saith but they do not see that really to be true indeed which their hearts literally believe and hence mens hearts are not a whit moved with grief or sorrow or joy or fear at the remembrance of this day For as it is with us in reports of news out of Germany many hear things but are not affected with their misery because they do not see it acted before their eyes God presents not their sorrows and hence they are not moved but when they do see them acted then they are moved much so here Look as it is with a man awake and in sleep a man awake believes the day of Judgement and never stirs but when asleep he dreams of it and is much affected with that because he sees it acted before his eyes much more when men have not dreams but real visions or sight of it it will affect And hence set painted fire before a Malefactor it affects not but shew him really it wherein he must be burnt now it amazeth him and hence 2 Pet. 2. 11 12 14. looking for and hence Peter saith what manner of persons ought we to be and whereever there is Faith thus it will be Heb. 11. 1. it makes things absent present and things unseen evident Oh that God would shew you this truth you young men Eccles. 11. 9. you would not spend time vainly but know God You aged men whose hearts are rooted in this world Oh know that God will come and burn up your delights will you never see this day and fear it before you see it and mourn because of it Oh take heed of rash judging and condemning and suspecting and censuring other men In Pauls time Rom. 14. 10. one Brother in a Church there judged another about indifferent things in a Christ-like manner as if he had no Grace c. You shall stand before Christs Iudgement Seat saith Paul and hence Paul 1 Cor. 4. 3 4 5. accounts little of mans Judgement and bids them judge nothing c. What if Christ find that to be a lye which thou judgest to be true Many of Gods Servants lie under hard thoughts and speeches in private not only from Enemies abroad but from inhabitants at home men out of the Church censuring and judging of Members men in the Church one of another especially if they take to a side The Lord will discover hard speeches and an edition of all your hard thoughts put out in print at the last day This breaks love this breaks Church-fellowship and is the cause of breacheâ— in this Country Oh take heed of an hypocritical heart if the Lord should come to judge according to the seeing of the eyes of the outward man then well were it with many but when the secrets of the hearts shall be judged it will be terrible if there should never be a calling over of things again happy were it for many but 't is otherwise 2 Cor. 5. 10. Paul sought only to please the Lord for we must all appear c. Civil men if they can carry it so as men may not say hurt of them they think 't is well Hypocrites if they can maintain a name of Religion so as they may maintain their interest in good mens hearts it is well if they get some enlargement in duties that they are commenâ—â—â— of them well if they can get so much mercy as to get the Lord to accept of Christs righteousness for them it is well but saith Paul We laborto be accepted of him I am perswaded godly men do not think of this we think the wicked shall have all their secrets laid open but the Saints come not into condemnation 't is true not of wrath but of trial so as that their righteousness shall be laid open to all to their glory at the great day 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. And therefore get that life which Christ himself may commend that as Christ said I have not found such faith in Isrâ—el So here when thou hast spoken a good word repeated a Sermon spent a Sabbath ask thy heart is this worth shewing to all the world that though at be vile yet Christ himself will commend this Oh you will finde only acting for him will commend the act Mat. 25. 40. there is that needlework and golden Arras of Holiness which is lapt up in the Saints that Christ will open before all the world another day Oh therefore repent Act. 17. 31. Paul tells them times past were spent in ignorance without God time to come was a time of Judgement and wrath of God against all sin Oh then repent Mourn for all wrongs done against Christ You will â—â—il then if you take not your season now mourn therefore for time past and for
time to come agree with him now he sits on a throne of Mercy in Heaven if thou wouldst not be put to shame then Oh be ashamed for all sins now if not judged then then condemn and judge thy self now the Lord looks for no more Oh welcome him as King into thy heart as his Kingdom CHAP. XVII Of Christs coming as a Bridegroom to his own SECT I. THat the Lord Iesus Christ shall come as a Bridegroom to his 〈◊〉 people at his Second coming that as it is said of the Sun â—â— ariseth as a Bridegroom out of his chamber and rejoyceth c. so will the Lord arise upon the world at this day Psal. 19. 5. This Point will be cleared and proved by opening the several degrees wherein he will manifest himself to be a Bridegroom then to his people not but that Christ is a Bridegroom to his people now but then he shall be so also in a more eminent manner and then the perfect accomplishment of all First then theâ—re shall be a personal meeting between his Spouse and himself as it is in mariage before the mariage iâ— consummated there are the friends of the Bridegroom and Spokesmen and he sends letters and tokens but then he comes himself so here Christ sends his Spokesmen 2 Cor. 11. 2. and his word and spiritual refreshings but when this time comes he appears himself in person and both meet in person 1 Thâ—ss 4. 16 17. here we meet the Lord spiritually in his Ordinances but then visibly in the clouds while we live in this world it is a time of parting 2 Cor. 5. 8. and when we come to dye in respect of the whole man it is so also but then the whole man shall meet him these eyes shall see him and those arms shall imbrace him you are left as Orphans here in this world alone it will not alway be thus for there is a time of meeting Secondly Then all deformities shall be taken away from his people and he shall adorn his Bride in perfect beauty for this is one part of Christs conâ—ugal love to his Spouse and People Ephes. 5. 25. different from other Husbands who finde but do not make them beautiful for if the Lord should meet his people and they him with their deformities they would do it unwillingly and with shame as in this life why are Saints unwilling yet to be with the Lord viz. because there be so many deformities and spots abiding on the Spouse sometimes the soul would not have Christ and such a heart too though he offers himself to it Lord depart I am a sinâ—ul man Luk. 5. 8. Oh but then all deformities shall be removed Phil. 3. ult Who shall change our vile bodies not destroy them and make them like his glorious body which shines brighter than the Sun Matth. 13. 43. Then shall the righteous shine like the Sun is there any beauty like that of Christs then shall they be like unto him 1 Ioh. 3. 2. it is a dishonor for a mighty Prince on the day of mariage to let his Queen go in rags they shall be Christs then And look as it was with Ioseph all his shame baseness imprisomeâ—ts did but â—ake way for his glory and hence he was delivered out of prison by the Kings command now his apparel and countenance and name and estate and all is changed so here all your sheme imprisonment in the grave-chains of sins that enter into your soul doth but make way for this certain glory As it was with Iehosuah Satan stood at his right hand to accuse him he only stands before the Lord at last the Lord saith Take off these filthy garments is not this a brand So Satan and Conscience accuse often here but then it shall be so that all thy filthy garments shall be taken away Thirdly Then there shall be an open manifestation and glorious declaration of the dearest love of the Lord toward them before the great day of mariage comes there is love expressed concluded between the parties and it may be some few know of it as Friends and some of the Family but the open declaration is at the day of mariage so Christ loves his people now c. and will not only love them then but openly declare his love before all the world Come ye blessed he shall declare then his own love Matth. 10. 32. Luke 12 8. He that hath made it his glory to confess Christ in a holy life Christ will confess him before God and before Angels and so before all the world Men in great place will not know their poor friends especially in open places but the Lord Jesus will and he will divulge the Fathers love to them also Act 3. 19. You blessed of the Father Ioh. 17. 22 23 24. I have given them that glory united them and made them flesh of my flesh that the world may know thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me Here the Lord doth love his people dearly but it is not so known the Sun shines on good and bad the world hates and persecutes them as Hypocrites civil men think them like themselves worldlings think them as little loved as any their estates thrive not Hypocrites bear a base esteem of them and if they love them 't is because they love them Saints themselves many times suspect them or if not yet they judge as well of others as them nay it may be they are so disfigured sometimes by those sores that break out of them that they know not themselves but now the Lord will openly declare his love to them and to all the world besides These are the men which I have born on my brest and caried on my shoulders for whom I have built and planted Churches and destroyed enemies and trod the wine-press alone and prefered above mine own life and blood and glory whose hairs have been numbred by me whose walls have been continually before me No greater misery to a holy heart than this Psal. 42. 10. Where is now thy God So when conscience saith and men say it here Oh what a mercy is it that then it shall be heard I am now come to comfort thee Fourthly Then they shall be brought into actual possession and fruition of all the glory promised unto them of all their inheritance and portion Before mariage there be promises made of such an estate but when the day is come then they come to actual and full possession of it and become equal possessors of the estate so much in this life the Lord doth promise to possess his people of there be promises of peace redemption victory and triumph over all enemies fellowship with God and all the Saints and Angels together an incorruptible inheritance and now they shall enter into possession of all these nay all that Christ hath signified by that word Kingdom Matth. 25. Come and take the kingdom prepared for you 1 Cor. 15. 54. Then shall be broughâ— to pass
the saying written O death where is thy sting c. Isa. 25. 7 8. So that reckon what Christ hath you shall have it then Much mercy the Lord shews to his people now but Psal. 31. 19. how great is that which is laid up then it shall be brought forth now you shall have an end of all your desires prayers faith to feel that which you have believed c. as it was with Ioshua 23. ult Not one thing whereof God hath failed Here the poor hardly get bread here many prayers get nothing c. but there 2 Thess. 1. 9 10. God doth then what he can for them and gives what he can give to them then all treasures are broken open Fifthly Then there shall ever be cohabitation and living with him never to be any more parted from him or he from them for while any is a Suitor to one in a far Country he comes and goes away again but when mariage comes then he carries her to his own house and now live they must together so the Lord in this life is somtime with his people somtime absent from his people but then they must cohabite together and shall 1 Thess. 4. ult And then we shall ever be with the Lord. If the Lord should do all the former and not this it would be a bitter cut When the Disciples had Christs presence for a time it was sweet but when parting came that was bitter but here is no more parting with the Lord to be in a Kings dominon where peace rules when other places are slaughter-houses and Golgotha's t is good but to be with the King and ever with him and to follow him where ever he goes and to be familiar with him this is wonderful Husbands depart either because not pleased at home or because of business abroad all such motion arguing imperfection but now there shall be nothing in the Saints to displease and Christ's business shall then be done he shall have no more to do but only to give up the Kingdom to God the Father that is the last work of Christ in this world To see the Lord in his beauty of grace and love will be wonderful but for dust and worms to be with him for ever the poor things of the world to be with him when thousands are cast by we say that 's the beauty of a thing which no picture can express now to see that beauty in Christ is marvellous but to be in the bosom of one so amiable how great is this Sixthly Then shall the Lord rejoyce over his people and they in him Mariage day is the great day of joy they long for it before and when it comes the longer it hath been deferred the more feats of parting the more are they affected with joy then so here the soul hath desired the Lord in grace first and then in glory Rev. 22. Christ hath been desiring after them in glory Iohn 17. 24. now their desires being fulfilled all his scattered lost Elect gathered now he rejoyceth with exceeding joy and the longer lost and meeting deferred the greater joy now hence Zeph. 3. 11. he shall rejoyce over thee with joy c. Look as the Lord when they were but converted to him poor and miserable and sinful and some of them but very babes Luk. 10. 21. yet he rejoyced in Spirit and falls admiâ—ing of the Father so here much more when they shall become glorious and perfect and altogether at this day If the Lord Isa. 40. 1 2. would have his Prophets speak to the heart of Ierusalem when it had but Seventy years captivity much more will the Lord himself then do it at that day and look as it was with them Rev. 19. 1. to 6. Alleâ—ujaâ— for the destruction of Antichrist and that Christ reigneth Oh let us rejoyce so shall all Saints meet him with joy being delivered out of the hands of all their enemies they shall cry Allelujah with joy to see them destroyed and the Lord reigning and then shall they up to heaven in a shout of joy with Allelujah c. SECT II. HEnce see how ill the sin of worldliness or any sinful lâ—st suits with a gracious godly man Shall the Lord come as a Bridegroom to you and will you run a whoring from him in this day A man can bear it when others that he never set his heart upon depart from him but these to do it it is a sin against his kindness against his person most immediately and against his name and honor As a vertuous woman is a crown to her husband so here Covetousness is a vile sin in any but especially in these and hence Ier. 3. 4 5. Wilt thou not from this time cry my Father When Baruch sought great things Wilt thou seek great things when God came to destroy all so will you keep great things here when the Lord is destroying alâ— when your Husband will be all in all when a woman knows that a great Prince loves her she scorns all other Suitors c. So should you be content though poor though sinful c. Col. 3. 4. 5. as long as Christ loves thee Hence see what a great sin it is not to receive evidence of mercy and comfort from any promise of Christ wherein he reveals his love to his Spouse if Christ shall come as a Bridegroom to you by what promise soever therefore he shall manifest his love to you receive it some would not have Christians to receive evidence of Christ's love by any conditional promise but remember this that if Christ doth not speak them if they be not the Bridegrooms voyce or if not true then do not receive them or any evidence from them nay if he doth not by his own Spirit clear them and apply them but if they be the voyce of the Bridegroom if you be friends or shew your selves friends rejoyce at it Ioh. 3. 29. As for that immediate revelation of his love expect it at his meeting when you shall see him face to face in the mean while if he by his letter reveals his love Oh make much of it because it is your Bridegrooms if the day of Judgement be come and Resurrection past and Christ seen immediately then look not for your evidence from such Scriptures but if otherwise then own his love here if he speaks It is true it would be a sweet thing if that day would come yet as Christ said to Thoâ— as so say I to you Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed and therefore when ever the Lord doth this first or last hear his voyce and believe his word Do not say you see nothing in your selves suppose a woman should make a match by love and consent though hardly she did â—ath him but he was so mighty as to prevail for her goodwill and now she is comforted and another should come and say to her How do you know this Why thus he sought me thus I
concluded with him and so fixt 'T is no match Why You must see no consent no love no imbracings c. would not such a one be counted a deceiver 2 Tim. 4. 8. Of Terror What will become of you that refuse the Lords kindness now that regard not the Bridegrooms voyce that refuse to bestow your hearts upon the Lord he shall never be a Bridegroom to you at this day when others meet him in the clouds c Now you see Saints absent from the Lord â—oor and mean and question the Lords love to them but then all shall be seen and all this you shall lose Ioh. 3. 32. No man receiveth his testimony c. you that never mourned as widows without him never felt need of his love what will become of you at this day Of Consolation to all those that be espoused and contracted to the Lord who have chose him who have given themselves to him who look now no further but content themselves in him or have a frame of heart so to do though fears keep them from possession of him Oh Christ shall come as thy Husband at that day Many Christians fear this day and hence do not sensibly love nor long for this day being under the whip continually of fears and questioning their estate but why do you fear when the Lord shall come as a Bridâ—groom Isa. 54. 4 5. why dost fear himself the Judge so holy when he is thy Husband thy chains and debts and sins when the Judge is thy Husband thy accusers or enemies when the Lord is thy Husband You should rather long for this day and rejoyce in it because now comes your full Redemption from all sinnes all sorrows the coming of a Husband is sweet First Though the people of God have weaknesses and wants the Lord hath none Secondly Though they must part for a little while the Lord is ever with thee Thirdly Though they car not help out of all evil yet the Lord Jesus will Oh they should rejoyce that when he comes like a Judge and all the wicked shall melt like wax before his presence and burn up before him Oh yet a Husband to thee SECT III. Object IF I knew this Answ. Yes you know it but there be some things that are false Objections against it as Object 1. Because the Lord is such a stranger and the Lord absents himself so much Answ. Is that a good Argument for a Woman Isa. 54. 6 7 8. It is not the time of being ever with the Lord in his time of wooing Iohn 16. 20. I will depart and you shall mourn the world will not and your heart shall rejoyce Object 2. Because my heart goes so soon so oft a whoring from him Answ. It may be that you are sorely tempted and thy heart may begin to be taken c. but yet if you cannot yield to lie in your falls this is not an evidence of a breach of the match Psal. 73. he was almost gone yet the Lord recovers him and saith he the Lord is with me therefore as it was with Christ it was not possible that the bonds of death should hold him so here shall it be with the poor doubting believer Object 3. Because my heart cannot love him Answ. Why do you then sigh under captivity and bondage of your love you cannot love him other things do keep you under oh but can she say she loves not her husband that doth sigh in bondage to be with himâ— Consider how it is at Christs absenting himself from thee as thou thinkest at any time for then love is seen especially at the time of parting Object 4. Because he is so unkinde to me he hears not all my prayers Answ. This is a great Objection if Christ would give them all their portion together which he promiseth them freely in his time then they think he is kind not else First Though he doth not hear all prayers at once yet he hath given thee that which is better than all prayers viz. himself and a pledge of all the rest and this is better than ten sons Secondly It would do you hurt oh therefore rejoyce in this day whatever thy condition be now Give some women their will and you give them your lives and losse of all so here and therefore saith Christ I will be Lord in my house SECT IV. OF Exhortation To those that are out of Christ or do not know that they be in Christ to labour to get your souls espoused and match't to the Lord Jesus it is a laudable custome grounded on Scripture that before marriage there is the time of espousals or contract and such may know though there be absence for a time yet that when he saith he will return to marriage he will come as a husband though others in the family cannot look for any such thing so here the great work of the Ministery is to espouse people to Christ now that they may be presented chaste Virgins unto the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 11. 2. you may look then that he shall come as a Bridegroom to comfort you others cannot look for any such presence of Christ to them that are not espoused to him now Now Christ is gone up to his Kingdom but let base dust and vile man hearken the time is coming that he shall come in glory to the amazement of the World before whom all the wicked shall melt but the Saints shall live in glory caught up in the clouds of heaven Christ infinitely rejoycing in them and they in Christ. Would you have him come thus to you or as a revenging Judge and consuming fire for your contempt â—if so then get your souls espoused to him now SECT V. Object A las What can I do the Lord must do it Answ. True but he doth it by means the Ministry of the Gospel else what need there be any Scripture writ or Gospel preached use you the means and wait on the Lord thereby for the effecting of this Quest. What should I do Answ. Look as it is in marriage here or espousals here there be but two things that make up the match 1. Earnest suit on the one side And 2. Consent on the other and therefore if any thing hinder it ever lies either on the one side the man is unwilling he desires it not or on the other side if he be desirous she is unwilling but both these finish the business if therefore you would be ever espoused to the Lord Jesus look to these two things First See evidently that earnest suit the Lord makes unto thee for thy consent for thy good will and this will appear by his own speeches and this is a sufficient testimony by what speeches by his voice in these Scriptures for is this the Bridegrooms voice or no if not away with it if it be and that they do breath the Holy Ghost then know it it is as if he spake from heaven to thee now Object But he doth
not speak to me there by name particularly he speaks to others not to me Answ. 1. The Lord when he calls any to himself he doth not in his ordinary Call speak to them by name and yet they have so received the Lord in the Word as if he had called them by name for look as when the Law saith All that sin shall dye the Lord speaks to all by name and if conscience be awake it will apply it This sentence is against me so when the Lord saith All that will receive the Lord shall live before the Lord and therefore receive him if conscience be awake it will apply As in the three thousand that were converted What shall we do they were not called by name but when they heard that they that repented should live because the promise was to all they gladly received the Word so here it should be so and therefore we see when the Spirit makes particular application to a man he so sets on a truth as if the Lord spake to the soul particularly and therefore if you do not it is because you are left of the Spirit of God and the power of the Word for it is your duty so to do 2. Though your names are not set down in the words of the promise yet your names are wrapt up in the meaning and sense of the promise and this is as good as that for though the Lord doth not desire every man to keep the Sabbath by name yet he means every man and there your names are so when the Lord Jesus makes suit to a wretched heart to receive him he meaneth every man as if he had named them that which is set down in Scripture and written to others God means not them alone but all others in like case as Iâ—r 3. 12. What the Lord spake to Israel to return he meant especially Iudah so Esay 2. ver 1. to 5. There is a Prophesie of the Gentiles to flow to the Mount of the Lord what means the Lord by that the Lord meant hereby to stir up the Jews and therefore he saith Oh come house of Israeâ— c. And hence Rom. 15. 4. What is written it is for our learning that we might have hope i. e. God meaneth us therein also so that when you see the Lord calling the wretched Jews in his Word the Lord calls thee and when the Lord in his Ministery comes to them he comes to you and to have thy name in the sense of the Scripture is most for the glory of the Spirit and sâ—iting best with the work of faith and most sure and most sweet to you but especially I say when the Messengers of God come to you they make things particularly clear which were but generally set down O consider therefore the Lord is earnest in his suit to have thee receive him SECT VI. 1. IT breaks the heart of the Lord Jesus to see thee depart away and go a whoring from him when a man is so set in his desires that when he is crossed of his hopes in marriage it makes him sick and pine away with grief because he is very earnest for the match so it is here Ezek. 6. 9. And therefore we shall see Mark 8 12. the Pharisees who had seen all his works yet an adulterous generation sought after a sign it is said Christ sighed deeply in spâ—rit for this nothing grieves the Lord so much as this to despise any part of his will or poorest member of his grieves him but to dispise himself this much more as we shall not find any joy in Scripture â—ike this when the Lord hath overcome the unkinde heart of a rebellious sinner and hence heaven and earth and deserts are commanded to rejoyce at this devise to grieve him and you cannot do it so much as by refusing him 2. The Lord is so desirous of it that he will pass by all thy former lewdness if now thou wilt receive him Ier. 3. 1. with 4. men will not do so yet the Lord will what when so many vanities are loved more than the Lord can the jealousâ—e of Christ receive me Yes that he can 3. When the Lord hath cast off a poor creature for refusing him yet then his heart yearns and his soul longs for it many times again I a. 54. 5 6. the Lord hath called thee as a wife of youth when refused i. â— when God did appear to them to refuse them Oh wonderful that when the soul hath refused the Lord and the Lord it and all creatures refuse to love it yet these the Lord calls agan and hence the Lord comes upon his people Isa. 50. that complained God had utterly re ected them and all the fault is â—n him no their sins had done it but then he blames them that when he came no man answered c. 4. All the anger of Christ especially his greatest anger is expressed against a soul for want of this being willing to receive him when you say How doth the Lord regard or desire me when he fights against me First Is there an evil not inflicted but devised against thee as many a one fears what is not yet made known this is to make you râ—turne Jer. 18. 11. Secondly Are there any sorrows upon thy conscience upon thy outward man that God takes all comfort from thee Hos. 2. 9. 14. 16. Thirdly Are there any evils inflicted upon others in this life especially whole Churches their Ordinances broken Temples consumed and laid into dung-heaps it is to get thy good will Jer. 3. 8. Fourthly Are there any gone down to Hell who did once flourish here that you have even seen the flames and tears before you of crying Ghosts if so then know it it is that thou mightest draw near the Lord Psalme 73. 26 27. 5. The Lord professeth that he will give the choicest of all blessings to them that receive him and this argues strong desire Psal. â—1 11 12 13. Honey out of the rock 1. Thou shalt have himself taking infinite delight in thee because he will make thee beautiful with his own beauty and cloath thee with it Psa. 45. 12. 2. All creatures shall be servants to thee throughout the world Hos. â—â—lt As when one is married all the servants in the Family are to serve her or him so here it is in regard of the faithful Oh that you could hear the voyce of the Lord Jesus and his earnest suir to you herein This you see is clear There now wants nothing but for you to give your consent unto him and therefore this is that which the Lord lays to the charge of men viz. â—heir breaking off the match and so Rev. 2â— 17. Whoever will let him come and take Prov. 1. 29 30. they did not chuse the Lord nor would none of the Lords counsel and this made the Lord cast them off so that now there is nothing but thy wll Shall the Lord desire it and wilt not â—â—ou be glad
of it there is no beauty in thee why he should do this to thee there is in him beauty and excellency Oh shall not this love win thee Shall it be said another day Wherefore is all this evil come upon such a one had he not means had he not offers But this shall come against thee You would not Oh you would not SECT IV. ONly take these four Cautions concerning your consent Take heed that your consent arise not only from fear of misery for this is a forced consent and is ever naught and it appears so when the misery is past many do thus in fears of death or times of calamity Oh then the Lord Hos. 8. 1 2 3. Psal. 78. 34 35. Secondly Take heed it be not a conceit of your own making in days of peace for that which you make from your selves you will break also but that it arise from the sence of thine own insufficiency to give consent and the Lords Almighty power and infinite grace to work it and then no powers of any creature can untie that knot Many hearing of this Will you have Christ Oh yes withal my heart and force a consent by their own labor this is naught and hence Ezek. 16. 60 61. The Lord will receive that harlot but not by heâ— covenant i. e. which she undertook in her own name no the Lord must work it Ier. 3. 19. How shall I do this for thee c. Hos. 2. 19. I will â—etroth her For no creature can incline the heart to another but the Lord there is a natural antipathy between Christ and the Soul and hence we see it in many a Christian ask him Why cannot you love the Lord nor cleave to him Oh because I know not why I cannot I have no heart the truth is you have hearts that do loath him unless the Lord overcome you you can never submit indeed unto the Lord. Thirdly Look that your consent be not made according to your own terms and conditions for look as it is with a woman if she shall say she is content to love such a man but if she keeps an open Inn to entertain all strangers and love all commers or if there is one she is in league with there can be no mariage so therefore the conditions are so Receive the Lord and give your consent to love him only Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me otherwise the match will never be made Isa. 50. 1. if you keep your wretched unruly stuâ—boâ— wâ—lls stâ—ll never hadst thou or shalt thou have the Lord Let thy sin be never so little so close as it may be sloth it is death to pray it may be 't is pride or whatever else it be you must have your hearts first divorced from them or thou canst not have Christ. Fourthly Take heed then that sence of want of dowry beauty portion in or from your selves doth not hinder you from consent for the Lord requires no such thing of you hence Mâ—tth 22. 4. All things are ready in Christ to receive from him Ephes. 5. 25. 'T is not for you to make ready to bring to him only come and the Lord doth bring his people to sence of vileness that they may do thus know that it is his Grace that makes the Lord close there SECT VIII NOW will you refuse and not let the Lord have your hearts this day First is there any thing in the Lord that should keep thee from consenting what good is there else but in him what want of perfection there his love is better than life if there be any thing in the world that can be better to thee or do greater things for thee make thy match but who can pay thy debts who can fetch thee out of prison who can put beauty on thee who ever did thee good but the Lord therefore there is none like him he will cloth thee possess thee c. Secondly is there any thing in thy self that keeps thee from consenting hast thou no need of him or consenting to him you may it is true have other creatures to adorn you as they Ezek. 16. 37 38. But the Lord will gather your lovers together and give you blood and fury in his jealousie I mean when the Lord shall come at this day to embrace comfort glorifie others thou shalt not have a smile from him Oh men now despise the Lord and his Grace and Patience tell them of a match with the Son of God they regard it not no more than a tale that is told well the Lord will bring you into horrors wherein you shall prize and be glad of this before you die even one glimpse of his love Post tenebras lucem spero After my sickness December 12. 1639. CHAP. XVIII Shews that Christ will not tarry when once his time is come and the folly of such whose work is then to do and that the blessedness of Saints consists in immediate communion with Christ. SECT I. THe coming of Christ we have heard is set forth first from the time of it viz. just then when the foolish went to buy Could not the Lord so patient and long suffering tarry a little while longer for them especially seeing they went not about any sinful work but were using the means to get that grace now which their vessels were empty of before No but the Lord deals with all men especially that live under the means as he did with these foolish Virgins That as God is long-suffering towards men whiles through ignorance of their spiritual wants and security of heart they have no hearts to use the means for supply So if once his time of forbearance be slept out he will not tarry one moment longer even when men are most diligent in the use of means for spiritual supplies when Christ hath a heart to help many people have none either to see their wants or seek for help when men have hearts thus to do then Christ hath none because his time of tarrying is out when men are worst and most secure Christs door is open to them many times when men are best and indeed awakened Christs heart and door is shut against them as it was here for what are the best endeavors of foolish Virgins what excellency is there in them that the Lord of glory should stay their leisure after long neglect of himself and loss of precious time SECT II. BE sure you sleep not out the day time of Grace especially you 1. That know you want oyl in your vessels and Grace in your hearts and mercy to your souls and think I would not die yet for a world 2. You that being asleep with these foolish Virgins dream you are rich and want nothing and would be half offended with them that should tell you to your face or bat think in their hearts that you have no grace when indeed you are poor and empty and naked Take heed you give not that answer to time that
tarries for you and unto Christ that waits upon you as Felix to Paul when his heart trembled to hear of judgement to come I will speak with you at a more convâ—â—â—ent season The Lord hath not left Churches without examples of the terrour of Christs patience in this kind who upon their beds of distresse have lamented before men Oh my time is out Call time again call timâ—again and who have besought it of God with tears as he did the blessing and cryed out What Lord wilt not give me one houre one day more and so like men sinking have caâ—ch'd hold on any thing to save them whiles others have stood upon the shoar lamenting of them the Lord be merciful to them this may be your case that neither your tears nor blood can purchase a moments time Look to it that your vessel be not found empty at the coming of the Lord it is a dying time in this Countrey and the Lord hath taken away some and those that were ready are gone into the Marriage Consider of it that faith that grace which you think you have now may prove but chaffe and stubble when it comes to be tryed in the fire of the Lords coming the best man will fiâ—de all lâ—ttle enough then be sure you misse not of it now Do not think I will pray and seek then and I hope to finde though thou art secure now think of this point When did Christ come and shut the door but when the Virgins went out to buy but woe woe to thy dead heart some here present shall seek Christ and not finde him but shall dye in their sins till arrows are in your hearts you will not cry SECT III. THat after long profession of godlinesse it is a piece of foolishnesse to have any thing then to do but to dye and so to give welcome to the Lord Jesus These Virgins when they were to dye were then to buy when they were to receive Christ were then to seek for oyle in their Vessels that so they might be ready to receive Christ but of this hereafter Oh their sad condition that have all to seek yet Be not ever seeking never findâ—ng but so seeking as that when you dye you may say Comâ— Lord I am ready SECT IV. ly THis Coming of Christ is set foâ—th from the different entertainment of the Virgins and Christs different carriage toward them 1. For his entertainment to the wise Virgins that is set down to be an entring or admittance into marriage fellowship communion and joy with the Lord Jesus which â—s amplified First From the Antecedent not cause of it and that is their readinesse Secondly The Consequent of this their Communion the Dooâ— was shut That the last end and full blessednesse of all the Elect espoused here to Christ it consists in immediate communion with Jesus Christ alone What becomes of these Wise Virgins they enter into near commâ—â—â—ion and fellowship with the Bridegroom Jesus Christ. What becomes of the souls of all the Elect when they are separated from the body and from this World the spirit returns to God that gave it so the soul returns to Chrisâ— that bought it When this World shall be burnt up what will become of the souls and bodies of the Elect when there shall be no more Sun to shine nor Kingdom to rule nor Creatures to comfort they shall ascend from the clouds up into the marriage-chamber of the Son of God and be for ever with the Lord and the Lord alone and this is their blessednesse c. Blessednesse yea the last and only blessednesse even of heaven it self Iohn 17. 23. There are variety of creatures here and in every one there is drop't some sweet but the Lords end is to make his people perfect in one how is that God in Christ communicating all his goodnesse to his Son and so living in him then Christ communicates all his own and Fathers love and goodnesse unto them and so lives in them and now they are in him and so made perfect in one as those that are thirsty for a time are refreshed with some drops or waters running in their Channels at last they come to the well-head where they partake of all together 1 Thes. 5. 10. This is the end of Christs death that we might live together with him not live only from him but live with him and together with him in beginnings here hereafter fully SECT V. BEcause God the Father hath laid up all his glory most abundantly in Christ. Col. 2. 3. Treasures of wisdome it shines in the face of Christ. 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. and all our glory also Luk. 2. 32. Glory of his people Israel Psal. 29. 19. In his Temple he uttereth all his glory in the world there it sparkles in every creature and the heavens declare it but there is but some and that common to all tongues and languages but in this Temple the Lord Jesus especially there all the Fathers glory is uttered and himself doth utter it Treasures are such things where there are 1. Precious things 2. Abundance of them 3. Hidden not open to all 4. They are sure and safe there for their owners to take and enrich themselves withall so it is in Christ there is first precious things all Gods preciousnesse and all our precious things our life our peace our joy our strength c. and secondly abundance of them thirdly hid from the world and unknown in part to the Saints fourthly but sure there for their owners and Christ is the treasure of all these treasures which are infinite as God himself is now if all our glory and the glory of God be in Christ then as privation of and separation from this glory is the last and only misery so conjunction to and communion with and fruition of this glory must be the last and great happinesse of the Elect. I would convince any carnal heart by this Argument Didst ever finde any comfort from any creature that comfort is not from it but from the Lord by it for creatures are but as cold water all their warmth is from the fire now there is but a little of the sweetnesse of God because creatures can hold but little it is so narrow a vessel but in the Lord Jesus all the goodnesse of God is gathered together there which is scattered in several creatures here nay not finâ—te but infinite goodnesse and glory therefore this is our blessednesse In regard of God the Fathers exceâ—ding great love and the purpose of God to manifest it to the sons of men this is the nature of love when one is in a blessed condition himself he will labour to bring those it loves to that condition now the blessednesse of God lies in fellowship with his son Prov. 8. 30. Now God the Father loves them dearly and would have all the world to know that he doth so and hence brings them at last into the same fellowship with
himself in his son Iohn 17. 23. That the world may know thou hast loved me the Father out of his infinite love commuâ—icates himself to Christ and his fellowship is with the Father all know this is a dear love in mean while love to his Saints is unknown they and the wicked share all alike and the Saints have the least portion and worst part many times so that men cannot see by any outward thing any more love to them than unto others the time will come that they shall be made perfect in one as near the Lord as can be that the world may know this love c. When Absoâ—om had slain his brother and fled from his father it is said 2 Sam. 13. 39. that the sâ—ul of David longed or was consumed to go forth to him David might have said I will never look after him more so might the Lord have said to us or if he lâ—ved he might never have manifested it as David but the Lord must shew his love c. Because this is the end of all the prayers and endeavours and all the workings of the Saints in this World Suppose all glory be in Christ let a thing be never so good but if a man hath no desires after it hath no mind to it it would not be blessednesse to him but this is the end of all the prayers duties of the Saints if at last they may be with the Lord Phil. 3. 8 9. Joh. 4. 14. He shall never thirst their desires are taken off from other things â—ut only their hearts are to this If there be any pillow the Lord lets them sleep upon in this world they shall finde it hard at last and arise with a Kings head and heart and say Oh here is not my rest the best entertainment this world can give hath ever somewhat mixt with it that makes the people of God say Oh that I might be with the Lord SECT VI. Quest. SHâ—ll not the happinesse of the Saints partly lie in fellowship with â—he Saiâ—s Answ. 1. True but this is but a consequent to the former as separâ—tion from God is â—he substance of misery in hell but other things follow upon it viz. communion with Reprobates and Divels so here we have first communioâ— with Christ here is the substance of our blessednesse then this is accidenâ—alâ— and follows upon that viz. the communion with the Saints which is exceeding sweet 2. That good we shall have in communion with Saints is not from themselves but Christ in them as 2 Thess. 1. 10. Christ shall s be admired in all his Saints so Christ shall â—hen in his Saints and Angels it is the light of the Sun that shines in the Stars and they shall do nothing but set out the praises of Christ. Quest. But what blessednesse is there in this seeing it is in one thing only when a man is sâ—â—k or poor can grace refresh him can he live by that thus many carnal hearts think Answ. 1. The Lord shall then take away all fleshly appetites or desires for then our bodies shall be spiritual bodies in this life sometimes God takes away the stomack when he takes away food Christ forgot his wearinesse because he had other bread to eat 2. It is therefore blessednesse because it is in one there is First Trouble in seeking and fetching our comfort out of many things 2. Unsatisfiednesse because one thing can give no more than it hath now all things in this one thing are there together the sweet of all creatures all Ordinances nay variety of unknown mercies Prov. 8. 21. shall center here in Christ Jesus SECT VII OF marvellous Consolation to the Saints of God Now you have many wants many sorrows many temptations many sins many cares and fears of livelihood but the time will shortly come when you shall be with the Lord alone in communion with him and so out of the crowd and presse of troubles and temptations and sins and evils in this world that as he himself is above all these so shall you Iohn 14. 1 2 3. Their hearts were grieved for the losse of Christ I will come to you and take you to my self that where I am there you may be also sometimes outward losses and fears trouble thee sometimes absence of Christ from thee troubles thee hear what the Lord saith Lâ—t not your hearts be troubled for the Lord will take you to himself again John 16. 22. Christ tells them I will see you again and your hearts shall rejoyce what if he had said I will come down from heaven to you again I tell you the Lord will do so to you but that he is in a better place preparing iâ— for you and doing better things for you but he sees you for the present and you shall be with him at last The Apostle prays that they might know what is the inheritance of the Saints so I desire of the Lord for you that you may know what it is to have communion with Christ alone oh see your blessednesse c. SECT VIII 1. This Communion it shall be by sight not chiefly by faith as it is in this world Many go many Miles to the supposed Sepulchre of Christ and account their time though superstitiously yet happily spent oh but what will it be to see the Lord himself not as he was here in his abasement but in all his glory brighter than ten thousand Suns now we see 1 Cor. 13. as in a glasse where we see the glory of God in the face of Christ but then we shall know as we are known as a childe knows not the father but at ripe years it doth but as Philip said to Nathanael who said Can any good come out of Nazareth so can any such mercy come from heaven come and see him of whom all the Prophets have spoken of so then the Father and Spirit and Saints and Angels will say oh come in and see him of whom all the Prophets have written come and behold him that hath shed his dearest blood for thee that hath taken thought and care for thee night and day that hath been all thy life inâ—erceding for thee Revel 22. 4. There you shall see his face 2. This comâ—union it shall be spiritual and inward wiâ—h tâ—e soul and conscience suppose the soul should be with Christ and not have spiritual communion with him what were it the better as many â—ad when Christ was here in this world that eat and drank in his presence and yet are now shut out Oh no! the glory beauty goodness of Christ is not to be seen with bodily eyes nor tasted nor handled with ouâ— carkasses and hence Angels though in heaven with Christ's person yet look to the Gospel to hear see and enjoy the spiritual excellencies of the Lord hence Simeon when he had Christ in his arms yet now desires to depart because he should then come near him into his spiritual communâ—on Oh this the soul shall
have inward light love peace c. it is Christ's great love to live with the soul but so to live with them that are his own as to live in them Oh this is exceeding love for Christ to live in one that was a dunghil It comforted the Disciples when he went away I will end you the comforter Oh but what a blessedness wiâ—â— this be to be with him and the comforter in us also 3. It shall be a fâ—ll and perfect communion communicating himself out to the utmost extâ—nt of the capacities of his people for here we have spiritual communion but we see but little and know little and receive but little the first fruits and tastes of what we shall drink but there fully 2 Thess. 1. 9. They shall be separaâ—e from the Lord and glory of his pâ—weâ— i. e. as much as ever the Lord is able to fill or load the soul withal a crown of glory as weighty as ever it can bear it wraps up the heart sometimes the soul lies down confounded before the Lord Oh that ever the Lord should here look upon such a one so vile much more then shall there be wonderment he will set open all his treasury Oh come take thy fill of love there he shall poure out all his heart c. 4. It shall be an exceeding familiar communion When Christ was here on the earth we know how familiar he was with his poor Disciples how one leaned on his breâ—â— could come to him speak to him c. Oh brethren much more shall it be then Ioh. 21. 17. â—ouch me not I am not ascâ—nded â— as if he should say Oh then there shall be sweet embracing as Ioseph that 〈◊〉 â—ver the neck of Benjamin Oh the spiritual embracings there the Lord and Christ will say I love thee dearly 5. It shall be an everlasting uninterrupted communion We have here communion with other creatures but they as passengers will leave us we have also communion with Christ but it is interrupted many clouds come between us and him but then it shaâ—l be everlasting without any interruption â— â—hess 4. ulâ— We shall eâ—er be wiâ—h the Lord hence comes comfort infinite is the glory of the Lord we cannot see it nor enjoy it in a short time we have no leisure here noâ— time enough to see it hence we shall be to â—â—â—eternity beholdâ—â—g and enjoying of it 6. A 〈◊〉 most sweet 〈◊〉 Psa. 16. ult filling the hâ—art with 〈…〉 of glory much more than feeling And Three things make it so SECT IX First IT will be after many troubles labors and conflicts here in this world there 's not a godly heâ—rt but hath his burden if not of misery yet of sin if not from flesh and blood yet from â—ell and he fears also it may be that he shall never come to heaven now hence this communion must be the more joyful as Iacob that thought he should never see Ioseph and as Isa. 9. 2 3. those that divide the spoils and reap the harvest then there shall be an answer to all thyâ— doubts c. Secondly It will be thus because this communion shall be chiefly in sucking ouâ— the sweet of all Gods love past present and to come Ephes. 4. 9. Psal. 24. 6. Love from a friend is sweet but from a God sweeter it doth us good to think of their love their honor and respect to us much more the Lords Oh this will like wine chear the heart that as the damned shall suck the fierce wrath of God Oh it shall sting them so this è contra we shall see all his bowels open Thirdly The Lord Christ himself shall rejoyce over the soul and so all Saints with him Luk. 10. 21. And the soul shall see this and all Saints rejoyce in its communion Oh consider this and comfort your hearts with this all ye people of the Lord I only say as Ioseph dying God will surely visit you when I am dead Gen. ult 24. So when thou art dying the Lord will surely visit thee with his presence and you shall surely be with him You have been praying for this and hearing and now and then you taste a little but think it is too good to be true yet if Christ be blessed thou shalt at last thou shalt not miss though thou finde but little of him here and walk in the dark of being with him for ever God hides his face from some of you and you mourn though the world rejoyceth but happy art thou for thy mourning shall be turned into joy SECT X. TO mourn for our strangeness now to Iesus Christ and our distances from the Lord Iesus may not the Lord take up that speech as to Philip Have I been so long with thee and hast thou not known me So hath Christ been so long with thee and shalt thou be for ever with him and yet dost not know him There are five things that are ever conjoyned with a near communion with Christ. First Knowledge of him Alas how little do we conceive of the Lord Secondly Perswasion of his love and faithfulness Alas we have little assurance of him Psal. 9. Thirdly Love to his fellowship and the more in it the soul is the more desirous it is of it Oh but the weariness of being with him that we haâ—e no oâ—â—ner are we with him now than needs must but hereafter it shall be otherwise Fourthly Likeness to him in his vertues as Moses comes shining down a man imitates them whose fellowship he loves in all their imitable excellencies Alas how unlike to him now are we to what shall be Fifthly A daily opening of and bemoaning daily evils to him Oh it easeth the heart if a man is gone from his friend yet troubles will fetch him in again but we pour not out our souls thus to him hence he poures not out his blood into our souls to heal us Oh may not we take up that complaint of Agur Prov. 30. that we are more foolish than any man speaking of Christ Oh therefore mourn for it David when God hid his face for a little time was troubled It was the complaint of the Prophet of evil men That in their eyes he was rejâ—cted and despised and we hid our faces from him Let the world do so will you do so also it should not trouble so much that he hides his face from you as that you have from him When David turned aside to Bathshâ—ba the Prophet comes and tells him I anoâ—nted thee King and dâ—lâ—vered thee out of the hands of Saul and gave theâ— thy Masters Wives and more also now wherefore hast thou despised the Lord the sword shall not depart Oh saith he I have sinned against the Lord so say I to you if the Lord had never made known himself to thee it had been another matter but the Lord hath delivered thy soul from hell thy eyes from tears the Lord hath anointed thee to partake of the glory of Christ
soul-satisfying blessedness to his people And this I add the way to have all desires satisfied is to joy in Christ alone Psal. 37. 5. Fourthly In case of all spiritual wants for this troubles the heart above any other thing thou sayst thou hast such wants and such sins Oh but remember this thou shalt have thy fill of him hereafter he is absent now but thou shalt be with him he hides his face now but he will arise upon thee and never set more and will supply all thy wants Thus the Apostle perswades to love the Scriptures though they gave but a little light and they were in darkness until this day-star arose so then all darkness shall be abolished so the Saints complain If a Son why so unlike Christ yet remember When he appears we shall be like him 1 Iohn 3. 2. Col. 1. 3. Object But these things are to come how can I be content now Answ. 1. Carnal hearts feed themselves chiefly with hopes and false hopes of base things to come why will not you now with this Rom. 5. 2 3. we rejoyce in hope and live by hope 2. Faith makes things absent present Heb. 11. 13. They saw the promises afar off and were perswaded and embraced them so do you and the Lord in them here but the fruition and possession of those things promised is more 3. Though there is not perfect and full fruition of the Lord here yet it is in part here which gives unknown sweetness Revel 21. 23. They need not the Sun but the Lamb is the light of that Temple Pâ—al 23. ult 4. What though the Lord keeps thee short yet for his sake be content whiles he keeps thee in want there is not a cross but the Lord saith â—or my sake bear it nor a denial of any mercy nor a putting by any prayer but Christ saith For my sake be content with it as they Psal. 44. 22. and be content a little while glory is not yet ready for thee nor thou for it now let this prevail with you be content to be afflicted buffetted forsaken qâ—iering the heart with this I shall one day be with the Lord Christ was thus for thee And as for you that never had heart to receive Christ yet oh that this thing might make your hearts come off from all creatures to him Isa. 55. 3. Why spend you your mony for no bread and for that which satisfies not and for that which continues not what though thou lose by parting with thy lusts alâ— comforts friends favor of men gain thou shalt find all these in him lose him and thou canst not finde these in them Oh but this you will not come to but yet remember Psal. 81. 11. Heb. 5. 9. and therefore is there any soul here that as Hannah was praying for a Child so you for Christ alone I offer thee Christ in the name of the Lord take him thou canst not exalt Christ more by any act than by taking him and therefore as hers so let thy heart go home quietted mourn no more and let it ever bear up thy heart as the ark above all waters that thou art shipt safe in him SECT XIV OH therefore be as near the Lord Jesus now aâ— you can be in this world be as much alone with him as you can there will be a very near conjuction and communion between you and Christ another day and herein alone lyes your blessedness you are yet in your race and absent from home yet be as near home and reaching after the price of your high calling when David could not come to the Temple yet his heart was as near it as it could he would be coming after it and accounting them happy that might be near even the very Swallows That is the nature of love Where it cannot go it will creep it will be as near the thing beloved as it can So here The Saints when they were cast from the Temple when they could not go to it yet they would look towards and pray towards it Daniel did it though he died for it Ionah though discouraged and thought he should never come there but be cast out of Gods â—ight Iacob and Ioseph though they might have had honorable burial elsewhere yet such was not only their faith in the promise but their love to the Land of promise where they knew God intended his presence that their very bones must lie there Heb. 11. 22. when they could not live there their very carkasses shall lie there ' This was the power of the timoâ—ous faith of Ioseph and Nicodemus when they had lost the life of Christ and Christ was departed yet they loved and begged the dead body of Jesus so though you have neglected the Lord yet now be as near the Lord as you can Christ himself when he was to depart from his people yet he would be as near to his as he could hence he sends the Comforter Oh so be you towards him I know his love to us exceeds ours to him but there is no reason why it should for we are vile there is reason ours should exceed for he is worthy this is the honor of the Saints To be a people near to him as it is the curse and shame and misery of all the world to be far from him Mens hearts lie further out from Christ than we are aware of some stars seem to be within a hands breadth of the moon when they are indeed far off because of our weakness not able to judge of things at that distance so it is with many nay many of Gods own people are far off or not near enough to the Lord And hence come First All afflictions for the most part why are they sent but to fetch you in from your strayings hence Psal. 23. 4. the rod of God comforted David Secondly Hence comes your sleeping in your strayings from God as Ionah that went away from the presence of the Lord and the Lord let him alone for a time I know there are daily strayings but to lie and live in them not lamented this argues your hearts are gone and lie out from the Lord at least for a time SECT XV. Quest. HOw should we be near unto the Lord Answ. In Four particulars First Be near to him in his Providences the Lord is exceeding near to all men thus Act. 17. 27 28. in him we live and move as the beam is in the Sun so as he may be felt it is wonderful to think how near the Lord is to men not only by the immediateness of his vertue but of his person yet they are far from the Lord and men are to seek for him hence vers 30 31. he perswades unto that especially to be near God not only as a Creator but as a Mediator by whom the affairs of all the family in heaven and earth are ordered Oh therefore seek him till you come so near as to see him and find him hete David saw this
to be with him for you may desire communion with lusts and Christ. Object But death is terrible and separation from him bitter Answ. Long for him therefore to come and then take thee and see thou desire nothing but himâ— rebuke thy 〈◊〉 llingness of not being with him If Christ was on earth you would hazard your lives to get unto him much more herein Obj. But what will become of Gods name Answ. Let the Lord alone for that wâ—â—les thou livest enâ—â—avour to the utmost but it s appointed for thee a little season only to be here and be willing the Lord should honor himself also by others as well as by thee Object What will become of my wife and children Answ. Who regarded thee in thy blood when thou livest they are thine but then the Lords Desire to be with him this will support your hearts in all your changes of this 〈◊〉 SECT XX. Vse 6. YOu that never received Christ now do it Object Yes I have Answ. No you have not so received him as to let all go for him Why so because he alone will be blessedness but he is not so to thee Oh therefore let all go now you must part with Christ or all these things Which will you do If with Christ you cannot finde him in these things but if you part with these things then you shall finde them all in him Object But he will have none of me Answ. 1. He cries down thy laying out money for what is not Bread 2. He promises to give thee to drink now and hereafter CHAP. XIX Shewing that none shall enjoy Christ hereafter but those that are prepar'd here VERSE 10. They that were ready 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prepared SECT I. THose only who are ready and prepaâ—ed in this life for Christ shall enjoy eternal and immediate communion with Christ those only who are now fitted for his fellowship shall partake of his fellowship for of all these Virgins though many of them were otherwise very well qualified only those which were ready did enter in with the Bridegroom which readiness in these wise Virgins was not nor is not any Popish preparation either meritorious or congruous or wrought by the power of corrupted or adorned nature but Divine and glorious wrought by the power of Christ out of his eternal love to the Vessels of glory as an Antecedent not moving cause of this eternal fellowship it is the first degree of our Resurrectâ—on with Christ. Rom. 9. 23. Vessels of glory prepared unto glory the same word which is used here there are two ends God hath appointed all men to either to be Vessels of wrath who are those Ve se 22. Those that are fitted for desâ—ruction others of glory who are those prepâ—red unto glory 2 Cor. 5. 5. with 8. How comes Paul and all the Saints to know and groan for to be out of the body and to break the Cage and to be with the Lord one reason is they are wrought and moulded and fashioned for that condition by the hand of a merciful God even as one may know what Vessels are for special use by their metâ—al and curious engravings upon them SECT II. Reas. 1. BEcause all mens souls are naturally unfit and unprepared to enjoy communion with Christ it is said Rev. 21. ult Nothing enters into the new Ierusalem on earth which is uncleane and defileth and Heb. 12 14. Without holiness no man shall see God Now naturally all men are deâ—iled and unclean Vessels and under the power of their sins loathing Angels food the grace of Christ and weary of the fellowship of Christ and therefore they must be prepared for the Lord first this is one reason why preparation to every holy duty is needful and so needful that let men performe any holy duty wherein they draw near to Christ without a heart prepared Psal. 10. 17. their performances aâ—e rejected or not blessed and hence Rehoboam though he did maintaine the worship of God at Ierusalem yet he prepared noâ— his heart 2 Châ—on 12. 14. 〈…〉 and begs parâ—on for this That he is not so purified according to the purification of the Sanctâ—â—ry Now if to a holy duty and commâ—nion with Christ here this is needful much more to eternal fellowship with him sore eyes cannot behold the Sun without grief sick bodies loath the best food if the Lord should let a carnal heart into heaven with that heart he hath and not change his nature he would not stay there if he could escape but having his swinish nature he would be in his mire againe and the Government of Christ being a bondage to him he would break bonds and break his Prison if he knew where to fly from the presence of the Lord And hence no work so wearysome as Christs now no time so uncomfortable and tedious as abiding under Christs wings in his Ordinances now 1 Cor. 15. 50. If flesh and bâ—ood cannot enter into the Kingdom of heaven much lesse corruption Reas. 2. In regard of the rich grace and wisdom of his love towards his people for who sees not but that it is a curse to be unready as these foolish Virgins who were therefore shut out Oh therefore it is grace and mercy to make ready and indeed an answer to prayers and a comfort against all feares of the Saints who are then desiâ—oâ—s to be with the Lord when they are indeed ready readiness for Christ doth not destroy grace but being a fruit of Gods grace advanceth it Rom. 9. 23. the Apostle makes it the first fruit of glory that the Saints are prepared unto glory glory of mercy is the end preparedness thereto is the meanes or way leading to that end if God appoints the end his wisdom also leads first to the meanes which lead at last to that end if out of his rich grace he appoints the end out of the same grace by this other he leads to this end and though you think it not now grace you shall say it is so another day when with these foolish Virgins you shall say Oh that I were ready I know not almost which is greatest love to prepare for glory or to bring into the possession of iâ— to make a Vessel of poysonous dross a Vessel of gold or when it is so to fill it for the Lord to look upon a man when he is in his blood and then to wash him when a man is as water spilt upon the ground and a broken Vessel of no use now for the Lord to pity and fit for use it is exceeding rich grace Reas. 3. In regard of the honour of the Lord Iesus it was one part of the honour of Christ to have Iohn go before him and Luke 1. 17. to prepare a people ready for the Lord As it is part of a Princes honour to have his Bride ready and attired to welcome and entertaine him when he shall return to her she owes this honour to him and he expects this
honour from her So the Lord Jesus deserves this honour from all his people to be in a readiness for him Suppose these Virgins had turned Harlots and gone a whoring from him till his very coming and then had been taken in what might the world think doth he love the fellowship of Harlots for a mans heart to go a whoring from the Lord after the world or lusts to die so is to disgrace the Lord Jesus And hence Phil. 3. 17. to the end there are two sorts of men professing godliness some minde earthly things others look and minde a Saviour from heaven the one disgrace Christ and are enemies to him and hence Paul weeps for them the other are his friends And are Princes so far respected as all things are ready for them and is the Lord worthy of no such respect so as that his People then should be unready No know it as he said Mal. 1. He is a great King The particulars wherein this readiness consists I have spoken of in the first Part of the Parable and shall now only speak of them in the subsequent Uses SECT III. Use 1. OF terror and astonishment of heart to all those that are wholly unready that have no readinesse at all to meet or to have fellowship wâ—th the Lord Iesus if those that are ready be receivedâ— in then those that be unready shall be shâ—t out There is a number among us young and old of all sorts almost among us that swarme up and down Townes and Woods and Fields whose care and work hitherto hath been like bees only to get honey to their own Hive only to live here comfortably with their houses and lots and Victuals and fine cloaths c. but not to live hereafter eternally Suppose the Lord should stop thy breath and cut thee off what would become of thee I trust to Gods mercy I hope I should go to Christ though I am not assured but are you ready for Christ yes I hope I am Oh poor wretch why dost hope so if thou never hadst one houres serious thoughts What will become of me or how shall I be ready feeling thy unreadiness and unfitness thereunto Or if thou hast had any thoughts never wast possessed with any strong feares of eternity and separation from the Lord Jesus which hath dampt thy mirth and sunk thy heart and perplexed thy thoughts and made thee think with terror upon thy conscience What will become of me nor made thee desirous to ask others that question as it is commonly one of the first though but a common work to think of dying presently I have lived long without God aâ—d Christ in the world and dye I must shortly and what will become of me then But you have â—â—ept 〈◊〉 enough in the night and sung care away and 〈◊〉 feare away in the day and thy heart never had one houres fit of shaking and trembling at eternity to come when it is the nature of true feaâ— ever to have the eye upon what it feares till it is taken away and if difficulty attend the same to remove it it cannot be quiet but will cry for help if possibly help may be had this you never did No thou never hadst so much as these foolish Virgins viz. to be awakened at all but a spirit of slumber hath been upon thee God â—ath given thee eyes but thou canst not see eares and thou canst not here Thou sayst it may be that thou dost hope thou art prepared alas thou hast not a Virgins name much less nature nor dost not deserve it neither thou hast not forsaken thy loose company nor yet come to the company of the wise neither dost thou desire it or think â—â—â— self unworthy of it thy Lamp is out nay thou never hadst any light at all never mad'st profession at all as of one ready for Christ but O poore wretch all is yet to do with thee if so then remember that if thou diest now thou shalt never have communion with Jesus Christ in glory SECT IV. Object WHat if I have not Answ. I know it is the misery of men they can make nothing of this till they feele it But two things I will say 1. Do but consider what if thou shouldst be deprived of the light of the Sun nay only of bread only that one creature and have cloaths Sun Friends all other blessings but that would it not be a wo with a witness would it not cut a mans heart to heare him cry Bread bread a little bread for the Lords sake to save my life there is but a drop of the sweetness of Christ in that Oh what a misery will it be to pine away and famish under wrath in chaines of darkness and to cry Oh a little refreshing from the pâ—esence of Christ and canst not get it but to live ever tormented without that when thy soul shall cry Lord thus long have I been tormented without thee till my spirits are weary and my heart faint Now O now a little mercy Oh no. 2. That though thou seest it no great matter to be separated from Christ now yet when the heavens shall be in a flaming fire and the earth shall gâ—ve up the dead that be in it and Christ shall appeare in infinite glory admired of Angels blessed of Saints Crowned of God comforting his Elect Come oh come ye blessed then you shall think this separation something Oh that you would now go home and mourn and look up to the Lord that he would make thee ready a Vessel of honour and acknowledge it 's righteous with him if he should never do it SECT V. Vse 2. IT is of examination to all the Virgins Would you know whether the Lord will bring you to eâ—ernal fellowship with him are you ready for him made sit to live with him or no for â—eâ—e only those which are ready are received in the foolish Virgins did 〈◊〉 so long asleep that little did they think they were unready untill the Bridegroomâ— came and it was too late It is the condition of many at this day that little dream of their separation from Christ and yet shall be when he comes but they have some hopes and assurance they look to meet the Bridegroome when he shall come and so fall into a sweet sleep a comfortable condition untill the Lords coming puts them upon more narrow searching than ever before that which many think gold now shall be found hay and stubble and consumed to nothing at the coming of Christ therefore search now I know there is many a gracious soul that is ready feares to slip in at the passage over that narrow bridge between life and death this end of time and beginning of eternity and loth I am to sad any but heare what I shall now say in feare when there are these three things in the soul then it is ready whiles any are wanting it is unready And by these try your selves SECT VI. 1. WHen the soul
ignorance he may pray and be diligent in use of means and full of life but when he hath got some knowledge and can discourse pretty well and hath some tastes of the Heavenly Gift some sweet elapsâ—es of grace and so his conscience is pretty well quieted and if he hath got some answer to his prayers and hath sweet affections he grows full and having ease to his conscience casts off sence and daily groaning under sin And hence the Spirit of Prayer dies he loses his esteeme of Gods Ordinances feeles not such need of them or gets no good feeles no life and power by them and whereas before he could catch at every word and mourn when he found the Lord passed by him and speak never a good word to him now no such trouble because he is full This is the woful condition of some but yet they know it not but now he that is filled with the Spirit the Lord empties him and the longer he lives so that others think he needs not much grace yet he accounts himself the poorest and feels a need of every truth of God and Ordinance of God his sin 't is true continues 't is not quite abolished and his sighing within himself continues also to his grave Isa. 57. 15. poore and yet the Lord dwells there how can these staâ—d together very well in those who are the Lords 3. This Spirit comes in that fusness as that it so purifies the heart of sin and self as that it makes the soul set it seef for God as his last end and happinesse and so as that the work of Christ is his blessednesse 2. Tim. 2. 20 21. He that purgeth himself from these things is a Vessel of honour and fit for his Masters use It is with some souls as it is with some drosly Vessels they are put out of the fire and they are taken out before their dross is removed or they melted or if melted yet not fashioned for use even to every good work so some have great troubles without and within now the fire goes out or they get out of the fire viz. the trouble before their dross is removed or their sinful natures be changed or if they be melted yet they are not fashioned and framed for their Masters use only they are for their own use and their lusts use and seek themselves in all they do but not for the Lords use it is not their life to live to God Promises are sweet and Christ is sweet and Heaven is sweet but the work of Christ to be of use for Christ this is not their bliss I know Saints fall short here much and seek themselves but yet their hearts are prepared fashioned set for this end and they through the help of the Spirit refine themselves for the Lord that when sin desires them to serve it No their answer is I am no debtor nor servant to you I have lived too long to you already I am now the Lords and for the Lord Oh that I might have that honour as to be employed for him I say unto you the Lord hath here filled you and fitted you for his use and you may be comforted SECT IX 3. WHen the soul is recovered out of that security which usually befalls men after some time of first affection and profession in that measure as that now it lives unto the Lord in a daily waiting for him and longing for him when the Lord sees it meet to come and take him to himself For all these Virgins fell asleep after they came out to meet the Bridegroom with their burning Lamps and not only the foolish but the wife also slept Now I ask you Do you think they were ready then for the Lord No not untill they were awakened againe and the wise had got their Lamps burning againe and waiting for him but yet the foolish had got not only no light to their lamps but Oyle was wanting also to their Vessels So it is here Time hâ—th been that the Lord hath awakened you with feares and terrors about your estate and you have got into the assemblings of the Saints together and kept company with them and you have escaped the outward pollutions of the world and defilements of Gods worship and services and you have seen the insufficiency of all duties and it is Christ you have look't after and prayed for and got some peace and comfort that he is yours and have look't to meet him hoped if you die that you should be saved but have you not faln into a secure frame againe both wise and foolish have you not turned Prodigals and scent and lost all after you have had your portions if not thank God be not high-minded but feare for very few but after fulness fall asleep and after they have had some peace of conscience but they fall to enter into some peace if not with some foul open sins yet some truce with some lesser secret sins and if their oyle be not spent their sorrows spent in sorrowing their trouble spent in trouble their desires spent in desiring as water spends away it self in running out of a Cisterne not out of a Spring yet their light hath gone out the beauty of thy profession is it may be lost that heat and life is gone which others saw and you saw much more are you ready now and though you may have some awakenings yet are they so far as to cause you to get up and kindle your Lamps and waite for the Bridegroome If it be so that still you keep sleeping and have not your Lamps ready trimm'd then you are just as all the foolish Virgins were before the cry came SECT X. Quest. BUT may not a godly man die in a declining decaying secure frame Answ. 1. He may die in an uncomfortable frame without great peace of conscience for sometimes a mans Lamp may shine brightest when his peace is least but the more prayer the more searchings and washing of heart is then to be attended a godly man may die mourning for ought I know and the Lord give him his garment of gladness in Heaven for the spirit of heaviness here on earth because though he loseth the comfort of his estate yet not the safety of it because he dyes under the wings of a Promise So that though he dyes uncomfortably yet not securely 2. He may die to his feeling in such a frame poor and contrite for growing in the sence of emptiness is not decaying in the being or power of holiness the Lord is now preparing of him to honour his grace when he doth not help him to honour his Will in that inlargedness of heart to it as he would so that this soul is not decaying 3. But yet I do not know that the Lord lets his people die ordinarily in a withering condition especially if it appear so to others of his discerning servants the Lord will send some cry to awaken his servants before he comes to them or they
sometimes dead the heart from all effectual endeavours and discourage the heart from all duties makes all the Gospel the Ministry of blood and death and a hand-writing against it and when it concludes God hath shut the door against it it shuts God and Christ and all his Promises out of its heart 1. Some think they having sinned against light have had some blasphemous thoughts that they have committed the unpardonable sin c. 2. Some others think not so but yet they heare that some mens time is out before death they think theirs is also having sought so long they are even sealed up by God to hardness of heart and thus some seemingly coming to Christ are indeed kept off from him 3. Others of the Saints meeting with many sore troubles and tryals and that for some sins and one deep calling to another they think with David God hath forgot hath shut up his mercies will remember no more to be gracious and though he hath been so yet because he hath been so abused by them that therefore now he will not be merciful again and thus their hearts sink Oh Remember the Gate of Gods Grace is not shut up before death then is the time for it to be shut I confess indeed there is a time in this life the Lord doth cease to strive and doth forsake the soul and we may say of them as Christ Oh that thou hadst known but now they are hid from thine eyes But yet this is a secret which as a secure despiser of grace should tremble at so those that are awakened and set in their way to Christ should not trouble themselves about it Object But oh that I did know whether it be past or no! Answ. I shall rather give to these people some good counsel for 't is not for you to know these times and seasons though this I would say if the impardonable sin be not committed 1. This time of the doores being shut is not in time of health and peace but in time of extream trouble wherein trouble doth affect them more than the sin as Prov. 1. and as many when a sick bed is come and in Noahs Flood 1 Pet. 3 20. 2. Or if it be in time of health this is ever the companion of it viz. hatred and opposing Saints secretly or opening because Christ having quite forsaken him his heart swells against the Saints hence Saul envied David Esau hated Iacob Murmurers against God were in the Wilderness and against Moses But I come to counsel for God lets loose Satan full of malice upon a poor creature sometimes to vex and trouble First Consider the root of this distemper viz. either great pride or despising of the riches of Gods grace 1. Pride for this we shall finde such spirits because they have not peace sealed strength against sin granted unto them and that which they would have if discouraged and not quickened by this they regard not life meanes offers of grace What is all this if God hath forsaken me What is it Yes that 't is as might at large be shewed 2. Despising of grace if I had not committed such sins I could then think for mercy but such evils such miseries cannot be remedied Truly as it is a despising of a Physician to think If I was not so sick he would be tender and helpful but not now being so exceedingly diseased So it is here c. Secondly Consider Suppose the time be past yet remember thou art worthy to be forsaken of God even from thy birth not worthy of thy daily bread much less to taste of Gods Supper the Lord was loth to shut the door Hence he weâ—t on Ierusalem and Psalme 81. 12. cryed out Oh that my people had walked in my wayes â— thy sinnes provoked the Lord unto it if he hath in justice cast thee off therefore though it be past be not discouraged but lie down humbled as Iudges 10. 14 15. and as David Psal. 42. 3. My teares are my meat whiles they say so Where is youâ— God So tell the Lord Satan saith and feeling saith and feares say Where is my God Lord pity And if thy heart be sick tell the Lord of it Verse 6. I am perswaded many should quickly feele an Answer to this Question by taking this course but they miss at least of the comfort of Grace and Mercy because they will be Disposers of the Lords Grace and Time Thirdly Consider it may be that time is not past it is a secret only known to God the door of grace may only seem to be shut why doth Christ bid knock else When the Ninevites heard that they should dye within fourty dayes Ionah 3. 9. say they Who can tell but the Lord may repent you say the Decree is past and spoken and as Spira said I have that Witnessed I say againe Who can tell but if God had said so but that â—he may repent therefore be not discouraged or faint because of this Nay 't is most probable time is not past 1. Because the things of thy peace the discovery of the vileness of thine own heart the glory of Christ is not hid from thine eyes 2. God calls thee now to returne When Iudah had banisht David and they might think He will not receive us yet when David sent by his Messengers Why do you not bring the King back I am flesh of your flesh then they all were encouraged to hope for favour 2 Sam. 19. 12 14. So 4. Consider if thou dost return the time of love is so farre from being past as that it is then come indeed unto thy soul. Object But my sin is great Answ. Suppose it be â—lasphemy of Christ nay murder of the Sonne of God yet Acts 2. 38. when Peter preached Repentance to life they thâ—t gladly received that word who might be instrumental to crucifie Christ were received Oh but my heart is hard Hosea 10. 12. break up your fallow ground c. 'T is time saith he c. Object But I have refused to returne and have not been ashamed Answ. Yet Ier. 3. 3 4 5. Wilt thou not from this time cry to me c. Object But I may returne to the Lord and he refuse to returne to me Answ. No Ier. 8. 7. Shall he fall and not arise shall the Lord turn away and not return why then is he fallen perpetually the reason is given No man said What have I done how have I despised Gods grace the Stork knows her season but c. the Lord keep you from dashing your selves in pieces here and make this a Word of Christs Encouragement to thee Vse 2. Of Exhortation unto all men not to delay your making peace with God for when you are dead the gate is shut and if Angels should cry to have it opened they shall not be heard You that are young take warning this day do not think there is time enough hereafter You that are old do not think it too late
sought your selves in all this Though the duty is hard and thy heart loth to come to it yet say For thy sake Lord I love it The earnest cryes and prayers of unregenerate men at death or judgement are then too late to prâ—cure mâ—râ—y from the hands of Christ. If there be any means in time of distress â—o have help it is by prayer itâ— helps the Saints out of deep pits dark dungeoâ—s Lam. 3. and Iron Furnaces bitter agonies intolerable pressures but this meanes though they shall use it then because their torment is great and their self-love remaines as these Virgins did yet it comes too late then I know their prayers differ but of that I shall speak hereafter If in this life sometimes they come too late much more after this but so it is sometimes Prov. 1. 28. Psal. 18. 41. Prov. 15. 1. even unto the Lord. The Lord sees it meet to give a taste of his severity after life and in this life that men may fear and the terrour may fall upon many Because then Christ sits upon the Throne of judgement and so no Mediatour to help them as hath been proved and if it be so how shall they stand Psalme 130. 3. In this life mercy waits and patience bears till it can bear no longer and then doth ease it self Ezâ—kiel 5. 13. and cries to justice c. And therefore the prayers and howlings of the wicked are to no more purpose than of a Malefactor before the Judge condemned for Treason Because their cryes are but only Howlings Hosea 7. 14. only rising from their own torment because the Spirit of God is quite gone and if the Lord should heare they would be as bad againe as ever before if mercy should save these Thieves from this Gallows they would cut the Throat and Sâ—ab the heart of mercy afterward as all such persons do who are carried from that principle in their prayers and therefore let them never look to be heard now Hence see the exceeding greatnesse of the wrath of Christ to them that die without him Psalm 18. 41. Many times the Lord hides his face from his people for a time but then they pray and seek his face again and the Lord heares them and shines upon them again when his Spirit in them speaks to him his Son in his Covenant speaks unto them and the Lord hears the cry of their weeping as well as their praying Psalme 6. 8. But if when they pray earnestly and the Lord hears not then but is angry with their prayers oh this is bitter to them Psal. 80. 4 5. Lam. 3. 44. 't is that which Christ typically complaines of Psal. 22. 1 2 4 5. There is no wrath like this for a God so pitiful as many times to help without cryes more than a Mother with tender bowels and not to regared cryes as if he had cast off his nature this makes wrath and sin bitter to the people of God and indeed this is the reason why the Lord gives his people mercy but 't is by means of prayer usually that they might see in what favour they are in his sight above others that when he seems to be averse from hearing yet prayer will turn the wheele and Iacob prevailes over God and hence Psalmâ— â— Christ shall have all Nations for his possessiâ—ns but yet Ask of me as Herâ—d said when he said Ask of me to half of the Kingdome c. And hence exceeding wrath is shewn in denying for a time to heâ—r prayer many times Now look upon the condition of poore â—inners dying without Christ they shall then cry and cry earnestly and yet not prevail if the wrath of God did break out at this time and lie heâ—vy and the Lord say Now cry and I 'le deliver it was no such sorrow â—hough bâ—â—ter enough to lie under wrath one moment but to cry and cry vehemently Lord Lord and never to be heard oh who can beare this their torments are intolerable hath the Lord no pity their cries are many and heartâ— are faint hath Christ no bowels hath this Lamb no more meekness gentleness yes that there is but such is his terrour now they are shut up from you and so shall ever be though you shall cry and weep as many teares and more too than the Sea hath drops and when you cannot come before his face the Gate being shut you shall cry That the Rocks and Mountaines may fall upon you to hâ—de you from this wrath of the Lamb and you shall then cry Behold and see if ever sorrow were like mineâ— but all shall be in vain Oh therefore see the greatness of this wrath so as to see the bitterness of any one sin which stands yet between thee and Christ which though it be sweet under thy tongue now yet when the day of thy anguish shall come it shall shut up Christs heart from hearing all cryes Of Exhortation To perswade all men to take their season of praying now Isa. â— 55. 1. with 6. when the Lord cryed Come to the waters c. and because they might plead Hereafter oh saith he Call upon him whiles he is nearâ— there will be a great Gulf between you and Christ when you are dead now therefore when the Lord comes in his Word especially cry unto him for help and pity You will say There is no great need thanks be to God of pressing ment to prayer here Who is so prophane but doth he is not worthy to live or to enjoy the benefit of the Sun nor fit to live among the society of men who dares not do thus but to live among Bears and Wolves and Beasts in the Wilderness I would to God there was no need to press this point but truly the Countrey being a place filled with discontents which ever keeps from prayer because the Devil is in them and also of great peace and rest hence here men are more apt to sleep and grow secure than in any other place of the world and the Spirit of prayer is ready to dye even in Gods own and hard 't is for this Incense to be sweet without some fire some affliction thereunto 1. Some there be that do not so much as feel their misery at all neither sin nor wrath and hence they cannot pray at all they are not in so good a case to pray as the damned who feel their misery and cry out under it these cast out of Gods sight yet hâ—ving hope and so should pray the more and so cry out under it yet cannot though the earth groanes under their sins yet their hearts are hard and they cannot feel them and so cannot pray and they quiet themselves with some formes and their Coleworts twice sodd and some cold prayers morning and evening and hope that these will serve the turn and here is all the comfort they have nay not only so but if others that know their hearts better and so pray longer
still but you care not to have your viperous nature changed you will bring forth the old bitter fruits c. when Mony-changers came into the Temple you have made it a Den of Thieves Thieves when hunted fly to their Den or Cave and there they are secure against all searchers and hue-and-cryes so here but Christ whipped them out so when men are pursued with cryes and feares of conscience away to Christ they go as to their Den not as Saints to pray and lament out the life of their sin there but to preserve their sin this is vile will the Lord receive such I am perswaded many a mans heart is kept from breaking and mourning because of this he saith it may be that he is a vile sinner but I trust in Christ c. If they do go to Christ to destroy their sin this makes them more secure in their sin for say they I cannot help it and the thing I would not do that do I and Christ must do all whereas faith makes the soul mourn after the Lord the more as Paul did yet do you think they that believed said Let us sixnâ— that Grace may abound No No. 3. By seeing some glory and tasting some sweet in the Gospel and Christ manifested and arising therein hence some men may apprehend Christ neither out of feare of misery nor only to preserve some sin but God lets in light and heat of the blessed beames of the glorious Gospel of the Son of God and therefore there is mercy Rich Free Sweet for damned great vile sinners Good Lord saith the soul what a sweet Ministry Word God and Gospel is this and there rests this was the frame of the stony ground which heard the Word and received it with joy and for a time believed Luke 8. 13. And this is the case of thousands that are much affected with the promise and mercy of Christ and hang upon free-grace for a time but as 't is with sweet smells in a Room they continue not long or as flowers they grow old and withered and then fall in time of temptation lust and world and sloth is more sweet than Christ and all his Gospel is 't is in this case with the soule as it was with Mary who applyed the Spikenard only to the feet of Christ but all the Room was filled with the sweetness of it so in the Gospel the sweet odour of it is scattered to all and the Apostle Paul saith We are a sweet savour of God to them that perish but Christ only applyes it unto the heart of a wounded poor humbled sinner and though smells and odours refresh yet men cannot live by the smell so 't is here such is the rich grace of Christ that the worst shall know and say He is good As the King passeth by many come to see him but doth he take all up to the Chariot with him No but they go home to their several houses againe and then they commune and speak of what they saw so Christ accepts only of and apprehends none but those that have forsaken all at his call and so live upon his favour so here as Psal. 45. all his Garments smell of myrth yet only the Queen which heares considers and forgets her Fathers house stands at his right hand 4. When the soul is perswaded to close with the Lord Jesus Christ by the power of immediate Revelation without the medium of the Word the Word they grant hath its use and 't is good to attend to it as to a light in a dark place but stay till the day-starre arise the Word is obscure and may deceive but this cannot aâ—d they think Christ never apprehends them till this doth and this some feel and rest upon as upon a light and comfort in sickness and leave others to the Word some feel and hold no other evidence but this â—â—me hâ—â—d it but never felt it but live in admiring of it and 't is a prety new thing c. I confess the Spirit must reveale the meaning of the Word before ever it can draw any to believe and it must mightily immediately apply the Word but for Christ to reveale himseâ—f without a Word and a Word of promise in the Gospel truly understood is a delusion especially if the evidence of the Word be herein despised Rom. 15. 4. Paul had Revelations so may a godly man have more than common manifestations of favour at some times but Paul speaks not of these Hâ—b 6. 17. that we might have stroâ—g consolation c. All the Heires of the promises as Heires that have Legasies left them they go to the Will of the deceased Father and that comforts that they hold to that is sure such a one shall have it if his name be there but if one shall say Such a one hath promised me such lands is it in the Will No but since he dyed as I was taking a Pipe he came to me oh be not deceived but say some I hold to the Will let us see where is it I love such and such saith the Lord true but whom 't is Children believing broken poor humbled Now if you say No I regard no such Will then you regard not the Lord so 't is here Ephes. 2. 20. Built upon the foundation of thâ— Aâ—ostles i. e. upon the Word and Christ in it c. Hence if you build without the Word you build without a Foundation and you will fall and do you hold to that comfort that the Word never gave you Christ is not the obâ—ect of Faith but as revealed Iohn 6. 45. He that hath seen c. Christ is not revealed but in his Word of the Gospel preached a I your conceptions without it are idolatrous and monstrous you neither see nor apprehend Christ nor Christ you 5. By closing with Christ upon false signes of grace there is a company of people if they have but some pangs and some Reformations now and then they are presently Christs they hope and if they be like unto all other good people and do as they do now all is well Thus these foolish Virgins did deceive and delude themselves they were Virgins they were like others and they thoughâ— well of them and hence they fell to have hopes out of some sleighty work of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus but they are in the interim strangers to the life of God and Christ and Grace these should have looked to have oyle in their Vessels before now Secondly What is it for Christ not to apprehend such and to withdraw from such Answ. You may know this by the Affirmative What is it for Christ Jesus to apprehend Consider a soul drawn home to the Lord Christ to believe there are two things he doth apprehend his people by As First By an eternal Covenant of grace which the Lord makes and enters into with a poor sinner whereby he bindes himself for ever to be his a God unto him we cannot make the
Lord apprehend us as in 2 Sâ—m 5. 1 2 3. But by his Covenant he bindes himself unto the souls of hâ—s people Isa. 55. 2 3. which is a mighty strong Covenant as strong as Gods purpose is for 't is nothing but Gods purpose revealed Now this the Lord reveals usually two wayes 1. In the Word without the conscience knowing it so as that a man hath not assurance of Gods Good-will to him And 2. To Conscience and this two wayes 1. By prayer the soul being instant with God to reveale his good-will the Lord doth it Ezâ—kiel 36. â—7 I will yet be enquired of for this c. Zach. 13. 9. Hence the Lord asks the poor heart Will nothing content thee but the Lord I wiâ—l fulfill thy desires then the Lord hath heard thy cryes all thy sinnes shall be pardoned all those corruptions subdued c. 2. By the Ministry of the Word when the soul hath been froward in seeking the Lord but now mournes under it that it cannot finde the Lord the Lord professeth I 'le create the fruit of the lips peace Psal. 25. 14. He will shew them his Covenant c. So that the soul is for a time stablished and supported by these and the like blessed words of Grace from the Lord. Secondly By an eternal Spirit of life which as from Christ the Head comes into every member and is in them and shall be in them never forsaking them though it be grieved a thousand times in a day by them this Spirit sets on the Covenant and gives the first fruits of glory c. Isaiah 59. ult This is my Covenant my Spirit shall never depart c. Thus Christ apprehends his herein differing from Adam he was next to God and was apprehended by God But 1. It was by a Covenant of works 2. As a first cause upholding and preserving and governing the second but this Spirit which should never forsake this he had not now when by Faith we are turned unto Christ Christ apprehends us with both these armes Now è contrà you may see what is it not to be apprehended by Christ. Because they were never given unto Christ in Vocation by the Fathers drâ—wing Iohn 6. 65. And Christ takes hold on none but them they are apprehended for the Givers sake though they be worthless in themselves All lawful Marriage is by the Parents consent so here Because he knows the vileness of such mens hearts lying in their sin the falseness deceits of them Ioh. 2. ult As we use to say Such a one No I know him well enough Of sad Reproof to those who never trouble themselves with any thoughts whether Christ hath apprehended them if they have once apprehended Jesus Christ they never question whether their Faith so apprehend Christ as that Christ apprehends it Oh consider these Virgins they did thus after a sort apprehend Christ all their liâ—e but now they know Christ never loved them because they never savingly apprehended him I remember Isa. 4. 1. Seven women shall take hold of one man â—nd shall say We will be called by thy Name to take away our reproach but we will eat our own bread Soâ— many take hold upon Christ Lord let us be call'd by thy Name to take away our reproach when as they care for no part nor portion in Christ but they will eat their own bread live upon their own lusts It was Christs speech unto divers that saw him and followed him Iohn 6. as to hâ—s Disciples also Except you eat my flesh you have no life in you What doth a man aim at in eating not only that he may have Bread in his hand but he examines What vertue hath it His end is that it may grow one with him and be turned into the â—ame flesh with him and so that there may be a most rear union that can be so should all Christians study that and aim at that that the Lord may be nearly united to them and grow one with them a gracious heart prayers and mournes for want of this Oh there be many that profess What should I trouble my self with this and that grace when I have done all I can but look up to Christ True but will you not yet try whether you so look to Christ as that he looks towards you Iohn 10. 10. I kâ—â—w mine and am known of mine there is a world of false faith in the world Ier. 7. 8. When they cryed the Temple of the Lord saith he Do you sweare lye c So I may say Are you slothful in carriage discontent in families live in secret adultery and your eyes and thoughts are full of it do you break your promises and Covenant with God and men and forget the Lord in a Land of Peace care for little but that your Plough may speed and your names may rise and do you cry Christ Christ go to Sâ—iâ—h go to the Palatinate Bohemia and see what God hath done Oh but I am better oh but go to these foolish Virgins let their dead ghosts affright thee if the Lords Word cannot make thee search here A man drowning all his care will be for a hand to take him so would you if all were right but you will not so Of Examination Whether ever the Lord Jesus hath apprehended you with his dearest love as well as you have apprehended him 2 Cor. 13. 5. In all Covenants among men whereby they are to binde themselves one to another men will make it sure on both sides Christ will make you sure to him do you see that he be also made sure and fast bound and united unto you Methinks the consideration of the example of the Virgins might awaken every one unto it for if this was the frame only of some rude prophane Rout of â—arnal Protestants professing Christ with their lips but denying him in their lives it might be excusable for us but when Virgins and so many and that in these times of Christs coming to faile here this may strike a holy â—awfulness even in the best and with much feare and trembling to search themselves as it did the Disciples of Christ when they heard not many but one only should beâ—ray him for there is this union on both parts Iohn 10. 14. 2. But though there is cause to search I confess 't is very hard to finde out this blessed Love-knot the union between Christ and the soul being so mystical and secret and spiritual a work especially in this life wherein the Lord Jesus ariseth in the souls of his people not in his perfect fulness but only as the day-starre at which time there is much darkness before the rising Sun and hence the Apostle Gal. 4. 9. You have known God or rather are known of him c. 3. But yet it may be known the many examples I might alledge might prove it and the promise of Christ to his Disciples doth evince it Iohn 14. 20. They were weak for a
given indeed to him he lets them go but Christ speaks to his Disciples Will you go So if a man hâ—th a stranger in his House he will let him go and enquire not after him he came to me for a time but if he hath a Son and he is gone he will finde him out and there he wonders at a Fathers love to see his Spirit So here and hence come the Saints to wonder at the Lord so much What is not the Lord yâ—t gone I speak this partly to terrifie those that go and never return again and to answer Objections of Saints the Lord hath hid himself from me and I have forsaken him yet mark he will bring thee back again to himself lamenting c. 5. Degree This apprehending love of Christ it now witnesseth love to the soul most clearly and fully the Question is Doth Christ apprehend any but those to whom he witnesseth love No for he doth witness to all in some measure but here comes the cleare manifestation of it When I was dead he quickned me and since that I have lost the Lord and he me yet he hath found me out and hence now the soul concludes the Lord loves it Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Psalme 23. Vlt. The Lord restoreth my Soule surely mercy shall follow me Now try if the Lord never dealt thus with thee As this may serve to discourage or terrifie those that never did so it may encourage â—hose to preserve their faith who so apprehend Christ as that they are apprehended of him If a Woman was never Married to such a man for her to call him or speak of him or think of him to be her Husband 't is presumption but when he hath given himself to her then let her own her priviledge and maintaine her claime against all Law and wranglers and preserve her interest So those that never were given to Christ let them know their faith is but smoke and vanity but let Iob say Though he kill me yet I 'le trust him David Psal. 42. 3. had that temptation Where is now thy God that his teares were his meat and drink and was much shaken and cast down by it but what Doth he lie still No he stirs up himself aud chides himself Why art thou cast down Ver. 5. 11. He is my God 1 Tim. 6. 12. Fight a good fight of faith and lay hold of eternal life whereunâ—o thou art called 'T is very unsafe for any Christian to lay by Faith and cast off the exercise of it because 't is Christs apprehending of us which doth preserve us True but 't is by faith which may not be at all times seen as neither the other can and therefore take heed you make not this use of Doctrine here because many may apprehend Christ whom Christ never apprehended therefore what have I to do to close with Christ To be kept from putting out faith either in your judgement and practice or practice only I would but only ask of such these Questions Fâ—rst If we were only to look to Christs apprehending us without the other why doth the Apostle put such a weight upon Faith as that all the benefits of Christ are communicated by it Heb. 3. 14. We partake of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast and Heb. 10. 38. The just lives by it not from it Secondly If so why doth Satan so much strike at faith when Peter fell what did he strike at what did he winrow him for To shake out his faith and hence Christ prayes that it faile not When Satan comes to Christ the first thing which made way for all his temptations was If thou beest the Son c. Our blessed fellowship with Christ he sees consists of two things Faith on our part and the Spirit on Christs and Satan strikes at the weakest first Thirdly If so Why doth the Lord Jesus so carefully seek to preserve it both mediately by all meanes and Ministries Word Sacraments which are to feed Faith and hence Paul 1 Thess. 3. 2. To establish you in faith And ver 5. he hence rejoyced and ver 10. We would be yours to perfect your Faith And also immediately Peter falls Christ prayes his faith faile not his grace should not And 1 Pet. 1. 2 3. Preserved by faith to Salvation Object But I cannot believe Answ. Before faith you cannot and after you do believe the Acts of faith and lively working of faith may be many times in disertions of the soul from God or God from the soul hindered and when he hath those lively workings of it it 's from the power of Christ that it is acted as well as preserved but yet if Christ hath once given power to believe he maintaines it constantly and increaseth it and therefore you have no cause to plead I cannot so that you cannot sin and live in it especially in unbelief and lie there you cannot draw back to perdition but believe to the salvation of your souls the just lives by faith we say we must live Faith will be stirring when no other grace can be so it Victuals the whole Camp Relieves the besieged and it 's most strong when man is most weak 'T is true indeed there may be many acts of presumption for one act of faith take heed of that That faith is not presumption which the more it works the more humble it makes the soul to be and vile in his own eyes because as Faith ever fetcheth of Christs fulness to the soule so it ever is attended with sence of emptiness in the soule naturally and then it 's right Oh resist not the Lord Jesus when he comes to apprehend you by his Almighty Arme In a shipwrack if a man sees many drowning and perishing never a hand to take hold of them when one is reached out to him will he resist it Oh no! I know indeed when the time of love comes there is no power of overcoming and frustrating the grace of God but yet there is a power of resisting which the Lord complaines of in them Acts 7. and which he makes his people to complaine with bitterness of in his bosome when his time comes Isaiah 50. 2. The Lord cryes out of his people when they had sold themselves into the hand of their enemies and were apt to lay the fault on the Lord as men do Now the Lord gives not me a heart to believe Saith he Wherefore when I came was there none to answer Object You can never pardon such finners help against such sinnes mercy cannot reach us Is my hand shortned No such matter I do not press you now to apprehend Christ but resist not the Lord when he hath his hand upon thy heart or conscience to apprehend thee Is the Lord at work with none of you art forsaken of Christ altogether There are many wayes of Resisting Christ thus I 'le only name these two First When the soul will not
such miserable scrambling for promises and that men are so worshipping whom they know not 4. Consider the misery of the want of this But further Be careful to get satisfaction by blood before Application by the Spirit if ever you look for the latter be careful to get the former God is full of Spirit why sends he it not sinne is not satisfied for first get that done therefore Iohn 6. â—3 Except ye eat my flesh and drink my blood c. God could not send the Spirit nor Word but for this to thee a man feeles the strength of sinne and prayes Lord subdue it oh but look to pay thy Ransome If a man be in chaines for debt and gets out without satisfaction for the debt or wrong he will be taken againe but if it be satisfied for though he be taken by the Jaylour and ill-intreated yet he shall be set free againe and therefore do as those Levit. 3. 3 4. You are freely to go to Sacrifice and it 's said it shall be accepted to make Atonement If the Lord with-hold his Spirit mourn for the want of it as Psal. 41. 3. My tears are my meat If the Lord gives any thing be thankful for any little see it and make much of it for it is from Christ the least thought or knowledge of thy misery Iohn 14. 17. The world cannot receive it because it knows him not i. e. so as to prize it love it bless and wonder at the Lord for it Thy Spirit is goâ—d Lord let it lead me saith David Quest. What if I finde not these things in my soul Answ. Mourn then Object What if I cannot Answ. Then muse on thy misery Object But I cannot Answ. Then hear what the Lord will speak Quest. What if he helps not Answ. Thou art unworthy thou art his clay he may and will do what he will Of thankfulness to the Saints who are apprehended of the Lord Iesus you know him and he knows you you come to him and he takes you you give up your selves to him and he gives himself to you you make him your God and Head and he makes you his people and Members c. Oh be thankful for this 't is a choice and peculiar mercy denied to many and given unto you Psalme 73. 23 24 25 26. Thou art continually with me when falling from thee What is the use that David makes Thou wilt guide and hence Whom have I in heaven but thee I might be broken and like water spilt on the ground every moment but thou keepest me Object But I finde the Lord methinks sometime utterly gone from me and I fear he will faile Answ. True and hence Ieremiah asks Ier. 15. 18. Wilt thou be unto me as a lyar and as waters that faile shall thy truth and mercy be spent No once apprehended he will not lose thee Quest. How shall I know that Answer Something I have spoken and three things more I shall add now First You may know it by time present There are two things which seldome fail in deepest disertxsions 1. The soul forsakes not the Lord by unutterable groanes when the Lord seems to forsake it Psal. 22. 2 3. and it presseth hard after the Lord Psalme 63. 8. and doth not as the Philistines 2 Sam. 5. 21. forsake their gods when they forsake them 2. If this failes it grows poor in spirit and vile and loaths it self as worthy the Lord should never regard it Isaiah 57. 15. and so 〈◊〉 grace most when the Lord makes it least and when the Lord makes it nothing it makes God all things to it Secondly If neither of these will serve yet you may remember dayes of old as David Psal. 77. 10. Psal. 71. 6 9 11. Some said God had forsaken him but yet now he remembers Ancient mercies Thirdly Then stay awhile longer in waiting for the Lord what the Lord doth now you know not but you shall know afterward Isa. 64. 4. that which eye haâ—h not seen hath God prepared 1. You that are young men hath the Lord pluck't you out of your Sâ—dâ—nâ— sin when you lingred in it when you resisted the Lord in the heat of your youth c. 2. You old men how many temptations corruptions back-slidings pollutions beating out as it were the breath of the Spirit yet from the belly to gray haires the Lord hath carried thee kept thee Oh thy foot had faln if the Lord had not kept 3. You that have been once sinful vile creatures yet hath the Lord loved you for all this what if the Lord take away comforts from you and afflict yet hath he not taken living-kindness not mercy from you but done good to you by your sorrows when others go by Droves before his Door and takes none c. O what cause have you to magnifie mercy That the Lord Iesus at his coming to death or judgement will make a perfect separation between the wise and foolish Virgins For the Virgins were all one together till Christ comes and now the one sort is received to Christ the other separated from Christ nay not so much as known of Christ. There are not have not been any Churches in this life but there will be wise and foolish Tares and Wheat grow up together not Virgins and Harlots not openly prophane it may be or wicked and godly No but when all are Virgins in outward Profession and Conversation yet then some will be wise and some foolish in the sight of Christ though not in the sight of man and between these the Lord Jesus will make a separation at his coming Matth. 25. 31. He shall set Sheep and Goats at his right and left hand Mat. 3. 12. He shall thorowly purge his floore and separate chaffe and wheat 2. Thes 1. 9. punished with eternal destruction from the presence of the Lord. The Son of the bond-woman must not be Heir together with the Son of the free-woman and therefore cast him out they must part companies Quest. 1. Whether shall they be separated Answ. 1. At particular judgement what became of the soul of Lazarus It was carried by the Angels to Abrahams bosome i. e. to the Third Heavens where Abraham was and to fellowship with him dearly loved of him What then becomes of the souls of others they being sentenced by God are dragg'd down to hell by evil Angels and are reserved Where they are reserved in the Elements 2. At general judgement the Elect shall be called to come and inherit their Kingdome and hence others shall be cast with the Devil and his Angels to eternal fire which is there where the Third Heaven is not and here shall they be parted and never joyned together more which is fearful Quest. 2. Why will there be such a separation Answ. 1. Reason Because at Christs coming they shall be immediately judged and examined by Christ he shall then make strict and immediate 〈◊〉 of them Why do these foolish Virgins creep in
now is not Christ present with his people ruling and judging among his people Yes but Christ â—udgeth now mediately by meanes of his servants and hence he not giving and they not having perfect knowledge of the secrets of men hearâ—s noâ— having perfâ—ct hatred of the evil and hypoâ—risie of mens hearts hence they are noâ— separated now not cannot be â—hough the â—ervants of God should be very watchful so long as they cannot see nor convince men of all their Hypocrisie some â—ight and life he gives them to see beyond theâ— own natural abilities but it is not perfected and hence his work is as the instruments are imperfect but now when Christ himself comes immediately to judge and they fall into his hands he can perfectly see all their secret evils he hath his eyes like a flaming 〈◊〉 and themselves shall know and all Churches shall know nay all the world shall know that he is â— Goâ— searching the hearâ—s and reines 1 Sam. 16. 7. and he perfectly hates Hypocrisie he regards not any mans person or parts or profession or kindnesses or relations which move us many times to accept whom â—he refuseth against some â—ight but as â—tis If. 〈◊〉 8 He haâ—es robbery in 〈◊〉 offeâ—ings and loves judgement and hence the more present Christ is with his people the more able are they to discerne as Petâ—r the secrets of Anaâ—ias in the Primitive times or the Lord discernes for them and by some inexpected way or other little thought of to themselves discovers them by their own mouths or base actions by their fruits you shall know them Matthew 22. 12. when the King came he was speechless whom the Guests could not dâ—scerne So here men have many things to sayâ— for themselves who when they come before Christ will be sâ—â—uck dumb A wise Prince when he judgeth by inferiour Officers they may discern of some cases but if a King as Solomon was present secrets which they see not would be found out so â—ere Reas. 2. Because this is part of the Curse upon Hypocâ—â—tes To be caâ—â— out of the fellowship of the Elect secret sinnes do not only separaâ—e â—â— from Christ but from all out fellowship with the Saints which next to se paration from Christ is the greatest evil in the world It comforts the hearts of Hypocrites they are loved of good people and liked of good people and though prâ—vy to a world of filth which a gracious heart is ashamed of and loaths himself for and thinks himself not worthy of a look of love from any of the least yet Hypocrites quiet themselves if they can cover it from the eyes of Gods people Matth. 24. 40. but now they shall no longer rejoyce under the shadow of these Vines No the Lord will separate them to evil Dâ—ut 29. 21. which is partly begun now and perfected afterward Mat. 8. 11 12. they shall see Abraham and Isaac in Gods Kingdome and mourn when themselves are cast out Reas. 3. For the joy and comfort of the Saints for it 's a wonderful joy to the heart to enjoy fellowship of Saints aloue when in a Sacrament we see prophane people approach to it it troubles us grieves us when we come to a place where we may be perswaded of the uprightness of all it 's very sweet but now there is some feare and hence less joy but when we shall see the Saints together and say These are they who are eternally beloved of Christ deare to him and to be with them and be asone this is very sweet those that love together only rejoyce to be alone together so Saints so Christ himself 1 Thes. 4. ult Rev. 22. 14. Blessed are they that keep his commands and may go to the City for without are dogs and those who make lyes c. Reason 4. In regard of the Glory of Chrâ—st and Honour of Christ. First Hereby Christs infinite wisdome searching the secrets of all hearts shall be seen and that before all the World 1 Cor. 14. 25. 't is said when the secrets of mens hearts are discovered they shall fall down and say Verily God is in you Rev. 2. 23 All Churches shall know c. Why are Churches so ignorant of that Yes they believe it in the general but they shall see it in the example as well as in the rule more fully afterward We think he searcheth all hearts but are there no hypocrites to be found in such and such Churches Yes he shews some even in such and the more secreâ— and subtle any thing hath been the more openly will the Lord Reveale it because this makes the more for Him 2. Hereby Christ shews his exceeding great love to his people in parting them and others Iohn 17. 23. I in them that the world may know c. Gen. 6. 8. Noâ—h found favouâ— Wherein was that shewn Verse 7. I 'le destroy man and â—east but Noab found favour and ver 13. Make aâ— Ark c. 3. Hereby he sheweth his acceptance of the uprightness of the hearts and wayes of his servants which it may be are poor and mean in their own eyes but precious in the sight of the Lord above all the pompous furniture and pithless profession of Hypocrites Maâ— 3. 16 18. hence Mat. 25. Come take the Kingdome for you c. What is glorious in the worlds is vile in the Lords eyes Let none be then offended at the Apostacy of men eminent in profession from the wayes of God in the purest and most reformed Churches What are these people say some scorners better than others some of these make a greater shew than others and yet they fall What are these Churches better than others where there is no such examination noâ— trial aâ—d these be your Church-members and your holy people and your Covenâ—ntâ—râ— and thus men stumble Oh consider in the purest Churches there be many foolish whom Christ will separate one from another and therefore if Christ dâ—â—h give a 〈◊〉 of this before hand and those that are vile before him he makes them vile before others that all Israel may see and feare do not wonder at it Isa. 32. 5 6. The Churle shall be no more called libâ—râ—â— fâ—â— he will speak and think and work so Luke 12. 2. Nothing secreâ— but it shall be â—â—reâ—led many secret evils are hid but it shall be but in part here Christ saw his Disciples apt to be offended at the fall of Iudas Did not he know him then he was not the Son of God or if he did why did he suffer him Saith he Iohn 13. 18. He that eats bread shall lifâ— up his heel against me that the Scripture may be fulfilled and 't is the portion of the Churches and people of God to be troubled with such as these that the Scriptures may be fulfilled therefore be not offended it ever hath bâ—en so in the Primitive times as well as in Christs Family Paul foreâ—ells of Wolves devouring the Flock arising out of
themselves and 2 Pet. 2. 1 2. as there were so there shall be false Prophers and Paul though discerning reckons his danger in regard of false Brethren and it is a heavy judgement of God that that which should make a man adore the depth of Christs Wisdome Holiness Presence in his Church and fear his own heart and Spirit should offend men in the least measure for surely these are warnings to all the Churches and all men and examples before our doors as those are 1 Cor. 10. A man that is prescribing Rules of Art he gives one or two examples he could give twenty but that is enough to make the wise understand Hos. 14. 9. Hence see the fearful and sad condition of those who shall voluntarily separate themselves and are glad of it from the fellowship of the faithful nay the Churches of Christ they do but execute the divine sentence of Christ upon themselves in this life which shall be past upon them at the great day they shall then be parred and cast out of the family of God the Church of the first-born of which the Churches on earth in their purity are a resemblance Look as it is in sinning a man departs from God and executes upon himself that which shaâ—l be though now 't is not felt his greatest dooâ— so it is in parting from the Saints they do but execute their sentence upon themselves and hence 1 Iohn 2. 19. They went out from us that it might be made manifest they were not all of us if ever they had portion in the Saints they would never have parted not but that one may separate from the incurable corruptions of a true Church and not but that one may remove from one Church to another provided it be with love and utmost care for the good of that where he was and also not but that one may be forced upon some special cause to dwell in Mesheck and be forced to forsake Sacrificing to shew mercy but I speak of such forsaking wherein men voluntarily separate themselves from all the Churches of God at least though not the people of God out of a base esteem of their fellowship and a hiâ—h esteem of something else which they shall have without it they regard not Communion of Saints no further than it may serve their turne and when it will not serve their turne then they forsake it This separation it commonly ariseth from certain preparations to it which are the loosenings of a mans heart from Gods people Like the Apple before it falls it begins to grow loose from that which holds it I shall briefly shew how this is that you may be watchful many not yet fallen but their hearts sit loose from Churches and fellowship of Saints and people of God even when they think their hearts sit close to Christ and I will not name all for particular men have their particular temptations but what is most common and this is one secret sin and plague of men in these Churches and there will be rendings Christs work is to gather and Satans ever quite contrary to scatter and it is a Rule What is Christs greatest work the contrary is Satans chiefâ—st as when Christ is humbling he is hardning when drawing to believe he to unbelief when Christs work is to gather and unite hisâ—s to scatter loosen and divide with that foot Christ treads on Satan most there he bites most 1. The Lord withdraws that honour and love from a man which either he looks for or thinks he deserves from the hands and hearts of Gods people either they are not lovely or not loving to others when they have either no personal worth to purchase love or they have nothing to give of love in exchange for love or else to try them the Lord for a time leaves his people to a blockishness of spirit their love waxeth cold or they think they are not honoured or have not enough and so if men do not make Satan will make them scandals to themselves through their pride of spirit 1 Sam. 15. 35. Saul desired Honour me before the people but Samuel came not to Saul hence what did Saul do you never read that he came to or made use of Samuel again We are united to Christ by faith but to the Saints by love and mutual love Ephes. 4. 16. Take away this mutual love that you love not others or they love not you unless you have Christs Spirit which was in Paul and all the faithful 2 Cor. 11. 16. you will fall secretly and hence Hebrews 10. 24 25. Provoke one another to love and good works say to one another Pray Brother tell me of my faults and your feares I 'le tell you my heart againe c. Truly hâ—re is the temptation of some if not of most to Apostacy from the Lord and his Servants and this is the guise of Hypocrites let any godly not honour them they despise them let any ungodly honour them if they be not extreamly vile they love them and their fellowship and are ready to think them as honest as the best because they make themselves their own gods those that honour them are their good Angels and è contrà 2. They begin to feel by woful experience no spiritual good or power of the Spirit and Presence of the holy Ghost in their fellowship or in these Ordinances in it they have them but not the use not comfort of them and this sets them going and ripens and rots them for a fall for as want of love made them sit loose from the persons so this makes them sâ—t loose from the Ordinance and a man thinks now What am I the better for the purity of Ordinances and so hence when he should loath his heart he loaths the truth and wayes he seems to approve and hence falls For this is a standing Rule Let a man have Ordinances and not know how to use them or not indeed make spiritual use of them if he knows it but he will sit loose from them Mal. 3. 14. Zach. 11. 8. My soul abhorred them and they abhorred me not their own hearts as it is with the soul and body they are not knit one to the other immediately but by spirits which if they be extinct then they fall asunder Let a man have meat and it not feed him cloaths that cannot warme him physick that cannot purge him a Vineyard planted that never hath fruit on it he will cast them off and despise them and this is the second step the heaviest judgement of God on men for not loving the truth but taking pleasure in unrighteousness and this works thus especially if they have had some trial of the people of God sometime and after great expectations of receiving good from them meet with but little the Word Sacraments Fastings hence come to be stones not bread the heaven of promises is Iron and there is no raine falls on them and hence they 1. Carelesly refuse at
Christ look as the receiving of â—ll members shall not be laid to their charge to hâ—rt them so nor the excluding of some that are good And this I 'le add The Lord may see in some good people that are about to joyn themselves to the Church that which makes them fit to destroy a Church not to build up a Church as in case of some secret sin not sufficiently repented of and some decay of the first love Rev. 2 5. and the Lord by this means may recover them by Word or Rod under witness of the Church against them and hence many say If I had then come in I should have been proud and vile Obj. 5. But there are many odd confessions by those that are recived and extravagant enlarged discourses of the jet time of their 〈◊〉 and their Revelations and ill Application of Scripture which makes such long doings end are wearisome and uncomely Answ. So I would say There may be many weaknesses in an Ordinance shall I therefore despise or cast off an Ordinance I could then cast away aâ—s and my own life and soul too when I had done No lament them and heale them I confess it is not fit that so holy and solemn an Assembly as a Church is should be held long with Relations of this odd thing and tother nor hear of Revelations and groundless joyes nor gather together the heap and heap up all the particular passages of their lives wherein they have got any good nor Scriptures and Sermons but such as may be of special use unto the people of God such things as tend to shew Thus I was humbled then thus I was called then thus I have walked though with many weaknesses since and such special providence of God â— have seen temptations gone through and thus the Lord hath delivered me blessed be his Name c. I have done let all Gods people Watchmen on Gods walls still be watchful and careful there be temptations enough to make men fill and pester Gods House with Swine one hath his friend and his affection leads him another he is a man of estate and his money is in the mouth of his Sack another thinks there is one bad enough but we shall do well enough with them Oh take heed of these things methinks a godly man should abhor the opinion at least if it was but for this reason viz. it is so suitable First To a proud man shall I stoop to Churches and give an account of my heart and course to them I am as good as they Secondly To Apostates from Churches who when they are gone then they give way to these conceits You are too strict and are loth to confess their falls afterward Thirdly And Libertines who cry out Why shut you your Gates so close that Swine and Sheep Sheep and Goats and all their Herds and Herdsmen come not in No the Lord will separate one day do what you can therefore you that are in Christs stead now Boast not of Church-priviledges only I am a Church-member and now all is well say not We have Abram to our Father cry not the Temple of the Lord and all the Christians in the Church think well of me for Christ Jesus will make a separation one day all is not Fish that comes to the Net and then better never have known what Church fellowship means and yet be all the whâ—le a stranger to Christ thou thinkest all have gâ—ven their approbation of thee so in charity they may but yet it may be some have had secret feares and doleful thoughts of thy estate and what have they done Even as we do with those we cannot cast by any inferiour Courts we put them over to be tried by the Highest Court of the Kingdome and that is very dreadful if their case be bad so here one thinks it a shame to live out and hence for to serve his honour sets himself up there another wants Marriage and that 's the way to it another thinks of his gaine in a Town in Fields or in shop hence desires it anothers conscience is only troubled for want of a Sacrament hence would come in and there they sit still oh takeheed of this Hence see there is need of conversion in some Church-members Did you ever see a Church-member converted said one as if then the bitterness of death was past when once in the Church some should look about them herein I 'le only give this Rule Be alway converting and be alway converted turn us again O Lord When a man thinks I was humbled and comforted I 'le not lay all by and so live on old Scraps Oh beware of that frame not that a Christian should be alwayes pulling up foundations and ever doubting but to make sure be alway converting more humble more sensible of sinne more near to Christ Jesus and then you that are sure may be more sure and you that are not may be sure indeed Of thankfulness to all Gods people called to Christ that he should make a separation between you and others this is the wonder and Diamond of Gods Ring of love compassing all the Saints in separating them from others Mal. 1. 1 2 3. Was not Esau Iacobs brother yet I loved one and hated the other Psal. 78. 67 68. He câ—ose not the Tribe of Ephraim but Iudah and there was Sion and there David so for the Lord to choose thee and leave so many thousands in the World is mercy but to choose thee and leave many of the Town where thou livest that 's more that had some meanes and were better in birth place and parts than thee but to choose thee from thy friends two grinding in a Mill and lying in a bed one taken tother left is more but of professors and glorious ones too whom thou dost highly esteem to choose thee and leave them to open to thee and shut the door against them this is indeed wonderful if thou art one of these he hath made thee thankful for it Oh this the mark and Crown of glory and fruit of the Lords old love for his opening of thy eyes and changing thy heart and giving thee rest and peace on his Son VERSE 13. Watch. THat all the Churches of God are bound to be very watchful by considering the Parable of these foolish Virgins Quest. 1. Against what shall they watch Answ. 1. Against security and dead-heartedness 2. Against sleightness and shallowness of the work of grace in them Quest. 2. For what should they watch Answ. For the blessed appearing and glorious coming of Christ Jesus at his first coming 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12. they searched after and waited for his coming and rejoyced to see that day so should we now for his second Of exhortation to these Churches in N. E. Oh be watchful First Against security Motives 1. Because 't is the last sin as you have heard which surprizeth Saints a Christian at first conversion strives and
so Christ now Solomon reckons it as one part of his folly madness and vanity when he forsook the Lord in his degenerate condition Ecâ—les 2. 3. that he gave up his heart to vanitâ—y and to wisdom also as if that was not sufficient alone Men are not contented with the Lord alone Solomon as you heard was gone whom God appeared twice unto Davids heart was sorely assaulted Pâ—al 73. untill he wenâ— into the sanctuary of God and then saith he whom have I in earth but thee but as for others they are far from this and hence come the many murmurings and sinkings of heart why do not men sink and drown because they are not in the ark or ship and stay there alone so it is here Psal. 16. 4. their sorrows 〈◊〉 multiplied c. SECT XIII LAbor for this contentedness in spirit in four cases especially wherein the heart is apt to withdraw from the Lord First In case the Lord takes away the dearest nay all outward blessings from us men can â—ub it out with quietness of spirit when some of their money loose in their pockets is lost but when their jewels are lost their dearest blessings singled out Wife Husband Children then as Ionah the soul is almost angry with God when his gourd is smitten 1 Thess. 4. 13. without hopes again some can rub this out till they come to part with all when some of our boughs are cut and branches lopt we can be content but to have ouâ— top boughs cut off and to strike at the root too that we should remain as wâ—thered â—ry trees this can hardly be born Men can be content to follow Christ if they may carry something on their backs beside the cross some can endure â—ny thing but poverty because covetous others any thing but disgrace becaâ—â—e proud if some thing or many things be cast over-board in a storm men can be sometimes contented therewith if something escapes but when there is a wâ—aâ—k of all now to be content is as hard as to walk upon the waters Israel when they be fed and led by God all was still but when they want bread and water then they murmure and also quesâ—ion Exod. 17. 7. Is God among us now And truly it would break ones heart to see what sinkings of heart there be among us the fruits of exâ—ream pride and Christlesness and what vexations men are to themselves that men are become devils to themselves their own tormeâ—tors what cares fears griefs losses decays that their heads are dawled and their memories lost and their hearts sunk and their countâ—naâ—ces alâ—ered and the Ordinances comfortless and themselves heartless and pining away in their iniquiâ—â—es because of outward sorrows Oh consider either thou shalt shortly be with the Lord or not if not there is cause of â—ourning Oh to go home and see Abraham Isaac and Iacâ—b in Gods Kingdom and thy self shot out it were a lamentable thing indeed but if it be otherwise with thee Oh consider thou shalt be happy enough without these things in heaven and therefore though these things be lost thou shalt not lose one jot of thy happiness A man that is blessed with â—lessedness it self and yet sunk either should say Christ is not blessedness or else recover Object Oh but though I have lost my estate yet that doth not so much trouble me as to have lost friends and their love Anâ—w And what if thou hadst lost thy life and thy body were rent from thy soul if that goes to the Lord Heb. 11. They were â—awn asunder It may be thy heart hath gone from Christ Oh therefore reâ—â—â—â— for it may be this is Gods end and methinks this should make you content with any cross thou art not near enough to the Lord Oh therefore you poor Saints be not in heaviness by many temptations the Lord doth it to try your faiâ—h can you be content with him alone It was Iustin Martyrs speech Nothing else to care for Secondly In case the Lord makes outward peace and blessings to abound upon you set not now your hearts upon these things sometimes when miseries abound and there is wracks of all now the soul is glad to stand upon the rock to save its life Psal. 78. 35. When he smote them they then remembreâ— God was their rock but when the Lord begins to fill the soul with outward blessings it is then exceeding hard not to lodge them in the Lords own room and habitation for himself and the Lord is forgotten and foâ—saken also Jet 2. 1 2 4 5. But when these things are removed or with you continued yet let your hearts still be kept for the Lord for if these things were necessary you should have them in heaven but there is no need of them there but only of the Lord. Psal. 17. ult It was Davids prayer that he might be delivered from the men who had their portion in this world but I shall behold thy face and therewith be satisfied when I awake i. e. Some outward troubles now made him heavy that he slept the sleep of death saith Calvin but then he should be satisfied it was Davids argument to prove his faith Psal. 16. The Lord is the portion of my lot and cup not his crown nor kingdom 1 Cor. 7. 30. Paul mixes this with his counsels use the world as if you used it not possess as if you possessed not for the fashion of it passeth away The love of Christ sweetens these things nay the sweet of them is Christs he lets into them his love and his sweetness c. Oh the peace that comes by this means when a no outward evil detracts and no outward good thing adds to your blessedness It is so in it self Oh that it were so indeed unto you Psal. 23. Thirdly In case the soul comforts it self in hopes and desires after good things to come in this world for sometimes that which fills the heart is not things present a man findes a bottom here but he looks for things to come and so lancheth out his heart in the deep le ts the rains of his heart go strongly after things to come and so the Lord alone doth not quiet him many mens blessedness here is imaginary and chiefly because of that which is to come Oh consider when it will be found to be blessedness to enjoy the Lord alone without hope or desire of any good else to come thy soul shall say Let me ever see and love this God and none else It was the sweet affection of Paul I desire much to be with Christ he did not desire these things no not body nor life nothing else but to be with him and that not faintly but earnestly 2 Cor. 5. 1. because he was now absent from the Lord Oh the sinful lusts of menâ— men think themselves miserable if they be not satisfied and they are not satisfied because Christ is not enough alone Oh but know it he will be so shortly